Home
Click

Centre for Middle Eastern and Islamic Studies

Library catalogue by author

Only books that have "personal" authors exist in this catalogue. Edited collections er only listed in the catalogues by author and category lists.

A

  • Nermin Abadan-Unac, Turkish workers in Europe 1960-1975. 1976 NS 325 ABA
  • V. I. Abaev, Russko-osetinksii slovar. 1970 OB 403 ABA
  • Jay S. Abarbanel, The Co-operative Farmer and the Welfare State. Manchester 1974 NQO 306 ABA
  • Ahmad ibn Qasim al-'Abbadi, Sharh 'alá sharh Jalal al-Din Muhammad Ahmad al-Mahalli 'alá al-Waraqat fi al-usul li-'Abd al-Malik ibn 'Abd Allah al-Juwayni al-Shafi'i. 3 bd. al-Qahirah (Margin) NAE ABB
  • Ahmed Mohamed Abbas, White Nile Arabs. London 1980 UT 306 ABB
  • Kamal 'Abbas, Al-Harakah al-'ummaliyah fi marhalat al-tahawwul. al-Qahirah 1994 US 320 ABB
  • A. A. (Arif Akim ogly) Abbasov, Obraz zhizni v novykh gorodakh Azerbajdzhana. Baku 1987. OD 301 ABB
  • Onofrio Abbate, Le Soudan sous le règne du khédive Ismail. Le Caire 1905 UT 970 ABB
  • Ibrahim 'Abd al-Dafi', Tabaqat Wad Dayf Allah. Al-dhayl wa-al-takmalah. al-Khartum 1982 UT 960 ABD
  • Mahmud 'Abd al-Fadil, Development, income distribution and social change in rural Egypt. 1952-1970. Cambridge 1975 US 931 ABD
  • Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy, Conflict and identity. Khartoum 1976 UT 809 ABD
    -- Cultural policy in the Sudan. Paris 1982 UT 909 ABD
  • Musá Adam 'Abd al-Jalil, The dynamics of ethnic identification and ethnic group relations among the people of "Dor", Northern Darfur, Sudan. Edinburgh 1979 UT 306 ABD
  • Sayyid 'Abd al-Latif, Elements of Mohamedan Law. Calcutta 1915 NAE ABD
  • 'Isam Muhammad 'Abd al-Majid, Imdadat al-miyah bi-al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1986 UT 500 ABD
  • Yahya Muhammad 'Abd al-Qadir, Shakhsiyat min al-Sudan. 3 bd. al-Khartum 1407 / 1987 UT 920 ABD
  • 'Abd al-Wahhab 'Abd al-Rahim, An economic history of the Gezira scheme. Manchester n.d. [c. 1968] (Avhandling) UT 931 ABD
  • Muddathir 'Abd al-Rahim, Imperialism & Nationalism in the Sudan. London 1991 UT 980 ABD
  • Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahim, Al-Nida' fi daf' al-iftira'. Cairo (1371) 1953 NAG ABD
  • 'Abd al-Jabbar 'Abd al-Rahman, Iraq. Oxford, England c1984 NQ 011 'AB
  • Badi'ah Yusuf 'Abd al-Rahman, Fihris 'anawin al-makhtutat fi maktabat al-dirasat al-'ulya. Baghdad 1979 NB 011 ABD
  • Bashiri 'Abd al-Rahman, Sahih al-makhbar 'an a'lam Barbar. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 920 ABD
  • Sharaf al-Din al-Amin 'Abd al-Salam, al-Hambatah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1983 UT 306 ABD
  • Al-Hadi 'Abd al-Samad 'Abd Allah, Al-Sultah al-idariyah bayna al-tarkiz wa-al-takhwil. Umm Durman 1405 [1984-5] UT 320 ABD
  • Salih 'Abd al-Sami', Sharh Matan al-'Izziyah. n.p n.d (Margin) NAE 296 ABD
  • Ahmad 'Abd Allah, Parliamentary elections in Egypt. Amsterdam 1995 (Småskrift) US 320 'AB
  • 'Abd Allah Ibrahim 'Abd Allah, Kadugli language and language use. Khartoum 1969 UT 400 ABD
  • Muhammad 'Abd al-Halim 'Abd Allah, Al-Nafidhah al-gharbiyah. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 ABD
  • Muhammad Mursi 'Abd Allah, The United Arab Emirates. London 1978 NJ 980 ABD
  • Ja. Ju. Abdalla, Ob'édinennye Arabskie Emiraty. Moskva 1978 NJ 990 ABD
  • Mahmoud Abdel-Fadil, Stato ed economia nel mondo arabo. Torino 1993 NR 330 ABD
  • 'Abid ibn al-Abras, The diwans of 'Abid ibn al-Abras, of Asad, and 'Amir ibn at-Tufail, of 'Amir ibn Sa'sa'ah. Leiden 1913 P 893 ABI
  • 'Abd al-Majid 'Abidin, Ta'rikh al-thaqafah al-'arabiyah fi al-Sudan. Misr 1953 UT 909 ABI
  • Mordechai Abir, Oil, power and politics. 1974 NMA 320 ABI
  • Abdolhamid Abolhamd, Bibliographie francaise de civilisation iranienne. 3 bd. Téhéran 1972-74 NT 011 ABO
  • W.E. Abraham, The Mind of Africa. London 1967 U 300 ABR
  • Ervand Abrahamian, Radical Islam. London 1988 NT 320 ABR
  • A.A. Abrahamyan, Baye zhamanakakits' hayerenum. Erevan 1962 OC 415 ABR
  • Budur 'Uthman Abu 'Affan, Industrial policies and industrialization in the Sudan. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 ABU
  • Mahmud Abu al-'Aza'im, Sahharat al-kashif. Al-Khartum / Bayrut n.d. UT 920 ABU
  • Muhammad Abu al-Qasim, Salvation of the soul and Islamic devotions.. Malaysia 1981 NAG ABU
  • Muhammad Ibrahim Abu 'Aql, The Life and works of Muhamadi Kijuma. London 1987 (Avhandling) VI 980 ABU
  • Ja'far S. Abu Bakr, Rural participation in program phases. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 630 ABU
  • Mahjub 'Abd al-Malik Abu Bakr, Press and politics in the Sudan. Khartoum 1985 UT 070 ABU
  • 'Afaf 'Abd al-Majid Abu Hasabu, Factional conflict in the Sudanese nationalist movement 1918-1948. Khartoum 1985 UT 980 ABU
  • Abu 'Iyad, Palæstinensere uden fædreland. c1980 NQJ 920 ABU
  • Ibrahim Abu Lughud, The transformation of the Egyptian élite. Evanston 1967 (Småskrift) US 970 ABU
  • Mallam Abu, The Zabarma conquest of North-West Ghana and Upper Volta. Warszaw 1992 VV 970 ABU
  • Hasan ibn Hani' Abu Nuwas, Diwan des Abu nowas. Greifswald 1861 P 894 ABU
  • Muhammad Ibrahim Abu Salim, al-Ard fi al-Mahdiyah. al-Khartum 1970 UT 931 ABU
    -- al-Harakah al-fikriyah fi al-Mahdiyah. al-Khartum 1970 UT 970 ABU
    -- al-Murshid ilá watha'iq al-mahdi. al-Khartum 1969 UT 011 ABU
    -- Al-Qadi al-Shahid al-Husayn Ibrahim Zahra wa-a'maluhu. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 920 ABU
  • Abeer Abu Saud, Qatari women, past and present. London 1984 NKA 301 ABU
  • Faysal Taj al-Din Abu Shamma', Flies, mosquitoes and disease in the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 610 ABU
  • Ahmad Ibrahim Abu Shouk, The Public Records of Kassala Province, Sudan (1898-1966). Cairo 1997 UT 011 ABU
  • Abu Tammam Habib ibn Aws, Al-Hamasah. Bombay 1299 / 1882 P 894 ABU
  • Amal 'Umar Abu Zayd, al-Malamih al-'ammah li-ta'rikh al-Sudan al-qadim. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 935 ABU
  • Muhammad Abu-l-Faraj al-'Ush, Monnaies aglabides. Damas 1982 UW 737 ABU
  • Janet L. Abu-Lughod, Cairo. Princeton, N.J. 1971 US 930 ABU
    -- Rabat. Urban apartheid in Morocco. Princeton, N.J. 1980 UY 301 ABU
  • Jamil M. Abun-Nasr, The Tijaniyya. London 1965 NAK 970 ABU
  • 'Ali Yusuf Adam, Some aspects of Meidob history. Khartoum 1980 (Fotokopi) UT 930 ADA
  • Charles C. Adams, Islam and modernism in Egypt. London 1933 (Fotokopi) US 970 ADA
  • M. Adams, Publish it not, the Middle East cover-up. 1975 NQO 990 ADA
  • Robert McCormick Adams, Land behind Baghdad. Chicago [1965] QD 900 ADA
  • William Y. Adams, Nubia. Corridor to Africa. Princeton, N.J. 1977 UST 930 ADA
  • Claude Addas, Ibn 'Arabi. Paris 1989 NAJ 920 ADD
  • R.A. Adeleye, Power and diplomacy in Northern Nigeria 1804-906. New York 1971 VW 970 ADE
  • Halide Edib Adivar, Daghah chiqan qurd. [Istanbul] 1338-40 (1919-22) NS 898 ADI
  • A. Afetinan, The emancipation of the Turkish woman. Paris 1962 NS 301 AFE
  • Khalid 'Affan, Towards an appraisal of tractorisation experience in rainlands of Sudan. Khartoum 1984 UT 630 AFF
  • Alokhon Afsahzod, Lirika Abd ar-Rakhmana Dzhami. Moskva 1988. NT 809 AFS
  • Semen L'vovich Agaev, Iranskaja revoljucija, SSA i mezdunarodnaja bezopasnost'. Moskva 1986 NT 990 AGA
    -- Iran mezhdu proshlym i budushchim. Moskva 1987 NT 300 AGA
    -- Iran, rozdenie respubliki. Moskva 1984 NT 990 AGA
  • A. Agarchev, Jamal 'Abd al-Nasir. Musku 1983 US 920 AGA
  • Anatolij Agaryshev, Blizhnij Vostok. Moskva 1986. NB 990 AGA
  • É.B. Aghayan, Hayots' lezu. Erevan 1968 OC 437 AGH
    -- Zhamanakakits' hayereni holovume ev khonarhume. Erevan 1967 OC 400 AGH
  • Rudolf Agstner, Das k.k. (k.u.k.) Konsulat für Central-Afrika in Khartoum 1850 -1885. Kairo 1993 UT 327 AGS
    -- Von k.k. Konsularagentie zum Österreichischen Generalkonsulat. Kairo 1993 US 327 AGS
  • Wilhelm Ahlwardt, Bemerkungen über die Aechtheit der alten Arabischen Gedichte. Greifswald 1872 P 809 AHL
    -- Chalef elahmar's Qasside. Greifswald 1859 P 809 AHL
  • 'Abd al-'Aziz Sayyid Ahmad, Ittika'at 'alá al-ta'wil. Sharjah n.d. [1980] UT 899 AHM
    -- Al-Muhakamah. Sharjah 1980 P 899 AHM
  • 'Abd al-Ghaffar Muhammad Ahmad, Anthropology and development planning in the Sudan. n.p. n.d. UT 306 AHM
    -- al-Mujtama' al-rifi al-Sudani. al-Khartum 1981 UT 306 AHM
    -- Shaykhs and followers. Khartoum 1974 UT 306 AHM
  • 'Abd al-Hamid Muhammad Ahmad, Al-Rawi. Al-Khartum 1993 (Småskrift) UT 809 AHM
    -- Shiyakhat al-islam fi Amrika. n.p [al-Khartum] 1978 (Fotokopi) NAP 980 AHM
  • Ahmad al-Shaykh M. Ahmad, A modelling approach to forecasting. Khartoum 1985 UT 330 AHM
  • Ahmad Humaydah Ahmad, Lender behavior and the recent performance of rural financial markets in the Sudan. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 330 AHM
  • Aziz Ahmad, An intellectual history of Islam in India. Edinburgh 1969 JA 270 AHM
  • Feroz Ahmad, The making of modern Turkey. London 1993 NS 980 AHM
    -- The Turkish experiment in democracy. London 1977 NS 990 AHM
    -- The Turkish experiment in democracy, 1950-1975. London 1977 NS 990 AHM
  • Ishtiaq Ahmad, Anglo-Iranian relations, 1905-1919. London c1974 NT 980 AHM
  • Khurshid Ahmad, Mawlana Mawdudi: An introduction to his life and thought.. London 1979 NAL 920 AHM
  • Madani Muhammad Ahmad, The political economy of development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1987 UT 338 AHM
  • Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, Introduksjon til islam. København 1973 NAN AHM
  • Muhammad Taha Muhammad Ahmad, Athar ayyam al-Sadiq al-Mahdi. al-Khartum n.d. UT 990 AHM
    -- Muhawalat ightiyal al-Turabi... Asrar wa-khafaya. al-Khartum n.d. [1992] UT 990 AHM
  • Salim 'Abd al-Razzaq Ahmad, Fihris makhtutat maktabah al-awqaf al-'ammah fi al-Mawsul. 8 bd. Baghdad 1395-8 / 1975-8 NB 011 AHM
  • 'Uthman Hasan Ahmad, Sudan & Sudanese. Washington 1982 UT 011 AHM
  • Akbar S Ahmed, Pukhtun economy and society. London 1980 JQ 300 AHM
  • Fouad Ajami, The vanished Imam. Ithaca NO 920 AJA
  • J.F. Ade Ajayi, Christian Missions in Nigeria 1841-1891. Evanston 1965 VW 230 AJA
    -- Yoruba warfare in the nineteenth century. London 1971 VW 970 AJA
  • Mukhtar Ibrahim A'jjubah, Al-Simirtuwiyah. al-Khartum 1989 UT 899 AJJ
  • Daulen Ajtmutarov, Tjurkske etnonimy. Nukus 1986 OM 400 AJT
  • Shahrough Akhavi, Religion and politics in contemporary Iran. Albany 1980 NT 271 AKH
  • 'Abd al-Rahman al-Akhdari, Fi Al-îbadat d'après le rite Malikite. Koweit n.d. (Småskrift) NAF AKH
  • Ghiyath ibn Ghawth al-Akhtal, Dîwân de Ahtal. Bairut 1905 P 894 AKH
  • Fath 'Ali Akhundzadah, Tre persiské skuespil. Napoli 1888 NT 897 AKH
  • O. F. Akimushkin, Persidskie i tadzikskie rukopisi Instituta narodov Azii AN SSSR. 2 bd. Moskva 1964 OS 011 AKI
  • S.A. Akintoye, Revolution and power politics in Yorubaland 1840-1893. New York 1971 VW 970 AKI
  • Andrei Gennadévich Aksenenko, Bor'ba politiceskich partij Turcii za vlijanie na molodez, 1920-1980. Moskva 1986 NS 320 AKS
  • Cihan Aktas, Tesettür ve toplum. Istanbul 1992 NS 301 AKT
  • Ekrem Akurgal, Ancient civilizations and ruins of Turkey from prehistoric times until the end of the Roman Empire. Istanbul 1978 NS 935 AKU
  • Wasfi Al Wasfi, Akaltu al-hadid. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 895 AL
  • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Al Zulfah, Ottoman relations with 'Asir and the surrounding areas 1840-1872. Cambridge 1987 (Avhandling) NG 970 AL
  • Bakri 'Alá al-Din, 'Abdalgani an-Nabulusi: (1143/1731): Oeuvre, vie et doctrine. 2 bd. Paris 1985 (Fotokopi) NB 960 ALA
  • B. 'Alavi, Geschichte und Entwicklung der modernen persischen Literatur. 1964 NT 809 ALA
  • Ethel M. Albert, "Rhetoric," "Logic," and "Poetics" in Burundi. Berkeley [1964-1965] (Småskrift) WA 306 ALB
  • Oliver Albino, The Sudan. London 1970 UT 320 ALB
  • Boyd Alexander, From the Niger to the Nile. 2 bd. London 1907 WA 915 ALE
  • Y. Alexander, The role of communications in the Middle East conflict. 1974 NQO 320 ALE
  • Hamid Algar, The Islamic revolution in Iran. London 1980 NT 271 ALG
    -- Religion and state in Iran. 1969 NT 970 ALG
  • 'Abbas Ibrahim Muhammad 'Ali, The British, the slave trade and slavery in the Sudan. Khartoum 1972 UT 970 ALI
  • 'Abbad Ibrahim Muhammad 'Ali, Anglo-Saxon Teutonic images of the peoples of the Sudan. Khartoum 1969 UT 970 ALI
  • Mirghani Hasan 'Ali, Shakhsiyat 'ammah min al-Mawradah. Al-Khartum n.d. UT 920 ALI
  • Muhammad 'Ali, A brief sketch of the Prophet of Islam. Lahore 1928 NAN ALI
  • Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali, Fluctuations and impact of government expenditure in the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 ALI
    -- Government expenditure and economic development. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 ALI
  • Muhammad Adham 'Ali, Development and problems of girls' education in Northern Sudan. Khartoum 1984 UT 370 ALI
  • Muhammad Salih 'Ali, Al-Mas'uliyah al-shakhsiyah al-mihniyah wa-al-wazifiyah. Umdurman 1990 UT 340 ALI
  • Mustafa bin Ahmet Âlî, Mustafa Ali's Counsel for sultans of 1581. 2 bd. Wien 1979-1982. NS 960 ALI
  • Noble Drew Ali, The Holy Koran of the Moorish Science Temple of America. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) NAN ALI
  • Taysir Muhamamd Ahmad 'Ali, The cultivation of hunger. Khartoum 1989 UT 630 ALI
  • Nur 'Ali Shah Ilahi, L'ésotérisme kurde. Paris 1966 NU 278 ALI
  • G. D. (Gasan Dzhangir-ogly) Alibejli, Iran i sopredelnye strany Vostoka. Moskva 1989 NT 327 ALI
  • Roberto Aliboni, The Red Sea Region. Syracuse 1985 NMA 327 ALI
  • Abel Alier, Southern Sudan. Exeter 1990 UT 990 ALI
  • U. B. Alkim, Anatolia. 1970 QF ALK
  • Henri Alleg, Spørgsmålet. Kbh. 1958 UX 990 ALL
  • John Marco Allegro, The Dead Sea scrolls. Harmondsworth 1966 NQJ 230 ALL
  • Bernard M. Allen, Gordon and the Sudan. London 1931 UT 920 ALL
  • Henry Elisha Allen, The Turkish transformation. New York 1968 NS 980 ALL
  • James Allman, Social mobility, education and development in Tunisia. Leiden 1979 UW 301 ALL
  • Yigal Allon, The making of Israel's army. London 1971 NQO 355 ALL
  • Karin Almbladh, Studies in the Book of Jonah. Uppsala 1986 QI ALM
  • Sahin Alpay, Turkar i Stockholm. Stockholm 1980 NS 325 ALP
  • Edward A. Alpers, Ivory and slaves in East Central Africa. London 1975 VK 960 ALP
  • Soraya Altorki, Women in Saudi Arabia. New York 1986 NL 301 ALT
  • Mahmud Shukri al-Alusi, Ta'rikh Najd. al-Qahirah 1347 [1928-9] NC 930 ALU
  • Sakandar Aman Allahi, Kuch nishini dar Iran. Tehran 1360 ho NT 306 AMA
    -- Tales from Luristan (Matalyâ Lurissü). Cambridge, Mass 1986 NT 890 AMA
  • Mohammed M. Aman, Arab periodicals and serials. New York 1979 NR 011 AMA
  • Michele Amari, Biblioteca Arabo-Sicula ossia. 3 i 1 bd. Lipsia 1857; 1887; 1875 NXB 909 AMA
  • Arne A. Ambros, Türkische Zeitungstexte. Hamburg 1995 NS 437 AMB
  • David P. Ambrose, The French and the Kingdom of Lesotho. Bordeaux 1989 WQL 011 AMB
  • Mohammad Javad Amid, Agriculture, poverty and reform in Iran. London 1990 NT 330 AMI
  • 'Abd al-Amir M. Amin, British interests in the Persian Gulf. 1967 NK 327 AMI
  • Ahmad Amin, Hayati. [al-Qahirah] 1952 US 920 AMI
  • Bushrà Amin, Ma'a shu'ara'ina al-qawmiyin. al-Khartum 1391 / 1971 UT 809 AMI
  • Faysal Muhammad Makki Amin, Sarkhah fi wadi al-insaniyah. Umm Durman 1988 UT 610 AMI
  • Galal A. Amin, Egypt's economic predicament. Leiden 1995 US 330 AMI
    -- Food supply and economic development. London 1966 US 330 AMI
    -- The modernization of poverty. Leiden 1974 NR 330 AMI
  • Hasan al-Amin, Islamic Shi'ite encyclopædia.. 4 bd. Beirut 1968-73 NAM 030 AMI
  • Ibrahim 'Umar Amin, Tahta al-liwa'. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 AMI
  • 'Izz al-Din al-Amin, Qaryat al-Kutranj. al-Khartum 1395 / 1975 UT 920 AMI
  • Jalal A Amin, Food supply and economic development. London 1966 US 330 AMI
  • Muhammad Amin, Ayy Turk Awiyyan!. [Istanbul?] 1330 (1911-2) (Småskrift) NS 898 AMI
    -- Khastah baqiji khanimlir. Istanbul 1333 [1914-5] (Småskrift) NS 898 AMI
    -- Übersetzungen und Texte aus der Neuosmanischen Literatur. Leipzig 1921 (Småskrift) NS 897 AMI
  • Muhammad Nuri al-Amin, The emergence and development of the leftist movement in the Sudan during the 1930's and 1940's. Khartoum 1984 UT 980 AMI
  • S. H. Amin, International and legal problems of the Gulf. London 1981 NK 340 AMI
    -- Middle East legal systems. Glasgow 1985 NB 340 AMI
  • Samir Amin, The Arab nation. London 1978 NR 320 AMI
    -- Den arabiske økonomi. Kbh. 1982 NR 330 AMI
  • Samir Amin, Irak et Syrie, 1960-1980. Paris 1982 NP 330 AMI
    -- The Maghreb in the modern world. Harmondsworth 1970 UM 990 AMI
    -- Min naqd al-dawlah al-sufiyatiyah ilá naqd al-dawlah al-wataniyah. Cairo 1992 NR 320 AMI
  • Yusuf al-Amin, Così va il mondo nel Sudan. n.p. [Urbania] 1965 UT 990 AMI
  • Sayyid Amir 'Ali, The spirit of Islam. London 1964 NA AMI
    -- The spirit of Islam. London 1967 NA AMI
  • C. Amirthalingam, Fauna of the Red Sea. Khartoum 1970 NMA 500 AMI
  • Hamid M. 'Ammar, Growing up in an Egyptian village. London 1966 US 306 AMM
    -- Growing up in an Egyptian village. London 1954 US 306 AMM
  • Kunie Amuwo, General Banbangida, civil society and the military in Nigeria. Bordeaux 1995 VW 320 AMU
  • Jahangir Amuzegar, Iran, economic development under dualistic conditions. 1971 NT 330 AMU
    -- The dynamics of the Iranian revolution. Albany c1991 NT 330 AMU
    -- Iran. Economic development under dualistic conditions. Chicago 1971 NT 330 AMU
    -- Technical assistance in theory and practice. New York 1966 NT 338 AMU
  • Samir N. Anabtawi, Palestinian higher education in the West Bank and Gaza. London 1986 NQJ 370 ANA
  • Wogu Ananaba, The trade union movement in Nigeria. New York 1970 VW 931 ANA
  • D. M. (Dilshot Mirzobabaevna) Anarkulova, Sotsialno-politicheskaia borba v Irane. Moskva 1983. NT 970 ANA
  • Georges C. Anawati, Mystique musulmane. Paris 1968 NAJ ANA
    -- Tendances et courants de l'Islam arabe contemporain. Grynewald 1982- UM 270 ANA
  • Lars Erslev Andersen, Muslimske fundamentalister. København 1997 NAL AND
  • Benjamin Anderson, Narrative of a journey to Musardu. London 1971 VT 915 AND
  • J. N. D. (James Norman Dalrymple) Anderson, Islamic law in Africa. London 1978. U 340 AND
  • Norman Anderson, Law reform in the Muslim world. London 1976 NAE AND
  • Ruth Thompson Anderson, A study of the career of Theodore II, emperor of Ethiopia, 1855-1868. Ann Arbor 1967 (Mikroform) VE 970 AND
  • R. N. Andreasjan, OPEK v mire nefti. Moskva 1978 NB 330 AND
  • Charles Freer Andrews, The Renaissance in India. London 1912 JA 250 AND
  • F.W. Andrews, The flowering plants of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Arbroath 1950 UT 500 AND
  • B.W. Andrzejewski, New Arabic documents from Somalia. 1993 (Fotokopi) VH 930 AND
  • Tor Andræ, Islamische Mystiker.. Stuttgart 1960 NAJ AND
    -- Mohammed, the man and his faith.. New York 1960 NAC AND
    -- Mohammed, the man and his faith. New York 1960 NAC AND
  • J.C. Anene, Southern Nigeria in transition. Cambridge 1966 VW 970 ANE
  • Hamied Ansari, Egypt. Cairo 1987 US 990 ANS
  • Zakariya ibn Muhammad al-Ansari, Al-Daqa'iq al-muhkamah fi sharh al-Muqaddimah al-jazariyah fi 'ilm al-tajwid. (Margin) NAB 295 ANS
  • Roger Anstey, King Leopold's legacy. London 1966 WE 980 ANS
  • G. Antonius, The Arab awakening. 1945 NR 980 ANT
  • E. V. Antonova, Antropomorfnaja skul'ptura drevnich zemledel'cev Perednej i Srednej Azii. Moskva 1977 QB ANT
  • Richard T. Antoun, Arab Village. Bloomington 1972 NN 306 ANT
    -- Rural politics and social change in the Middle East. 1972 NB 300 ANT
  • Mumtaz A. Anwar, Information Services in Muslim Countries. London 1985 NB 001 ANW
  • David P. Apter, Ghana in transition. New York 1963 VV 320 APT
  • 'Umar Muhammad 'Abd al-Rahman al-Aqra', Funun al-'umarah fi al-ulimbiyad. al-Khartum 1976 A 720 FUN
    -- Popular settlements in greater Khartoum. n. p. [Khartoum] 1985 UT 301 AQR
  • A. Z. Arabadzjan, Iran - izmenenija v otraslevoj strukture ekonomiki v 60-70 godach. Moskva 1983 NT 330 ARA
  • Masami Arai, Turkish nationalism in the Young Turk era. Leiden 1991. NS 980 ARA
  • Babken Nikoghosi Arakelian, Hin artashat. Jerevan 1975 OC 935 ARA
  • Varag Arakelian, Hayreni sharahyowsowt'yown. Erevan, Haykakan S.S.R 1958- OC 415 ARA
  • A. R. Arasteh, Education and social awakening in Iran, 1850-1968. 1969 NT 370 ARA
    -- Man and society in Iran. 1970 NT 306 ARA
  • A. Reza Arasteh, Faces of Persian youth. Leiden 1970 NT 301 ARA
    -- Rumi the Persian, the Sufi. 1974 NAJ 920 ARA
  • 'Abd Allah al-'Arawi, Les origines sociales et culturelles du nationalisme marocain (1830-1912). Casablanca 1993 UY 970 ARA
  • Arthur J. Arberry, Classical Persian literature. 1958 NT 809 ARB
    -- Shiraz. Norman 1960 NT 909 ARB
    -- Sufism. New York 1970 NAJ ARB
  • Nader Ardalan, The sense of unity. Chicago 1979 NT 720 ARD
  • Robert Ardrey, African genesis. New York n.d. U 935 ARD
    -- African genesis. New York 1963 U 935 ARD
  • Hannah Arendt, Antisemitismen, 1 BD. 1971 QO 320 ARE
  • Oddvar Aresvik, The agricultural development of Jordan. New York 1976 NN 630 ARE
  • Hassan Arfa, The Kurds. 1968 NU 980 ARF
    -- The Kurds. An historical and political survey. London 1966 NU 980 ARF
    -- Under five shahs. 1964 NT 920 ARF
  • Varazdat Argutjunjan, Gorod ani. Erevan 1964 OD 935 ARG
  • Mohamed Ariff, Islam e finanza. Torino 1991 H 330 ARI
  • T. F. Aristova, Material'naja kultura kurdov. Moskva 1990 NU 909 ARI
  • Said Amir Arjomand, The shadow of God and the hidden Imam. Chicago 1984 NT 960 ARJ
    -- The turban for the crown. New York 1988 NT 990 ARJ
  • A.J. Arkell, A history of the Sudan. London 1955 UT 930 ARK
    -- A history of the Sudan. London 1961 UT 930 ARK
    -- The old stone age in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Khartoum 1949 UT 935 ARK
  • A. J. Arkell, Selections from his papers. SOAS (Mikroform) A 930 ARK
  • Mohammed Arkoun, La pensée arabe. Paris 1979 NR 100 ARK
  • Muhammad Arkun, Essais sur la pensée islamique. Paris 1984 NAH 209 ARK
    -- L'Humanisme arabe au IVe / Xe siècle. Paris 1982 NAH 940 ARK
    -- Pour une critique de la raison islamique. Paris 1984 NAH 209 ARK
  • Mustafa Armagan, Bursa Sehrengizi. Istanbul 1998 NS 909 ARM
  • Y. Armajani, Iran. 1972 NT 930 ARM
  • Robert Plant Armstrong, The affecting presence. Urbana 1971 VW 306 ARM
  • Roger Arnaldez, Jésus dans la pensée musulmane. Paris 1988 NAO ARN
  • Anthony Arnold, Afghanistan's two-party communism. Stanford, Cal. 1983 ON 320 ARN
  • Myron J. Aronoff, Frontiertown. Manchester 1974 NQO 306 ARO
  • Geoffrey Aronson, Israel, Palestinians and the Intifada. London 1990 NQJ 990 ARO
  • A. Arsharuni, Otserki panislamizma i pantjurkizma v rossii. London 1990 O 320 ARS
  • Yacoub Pasha Artin, England in the Sudan. London 1911 UT 970 ART
  • Ya'qub Artin, Contes populaires inédits de la vallée du Nil. Paris 1968 US 895 ART
  • N. H. Aruri, Jordan, a study in political development. 1972 NN 320 ARU
  • Talal Asad, The Kababish Arabs. London 1970 UT 306 ASA
  • Michael Asher, In search of the forty day's road. Burnt Mill, Ex 1984 UT 915 ASH
  • Muhammad al-Tayyib al-Ashhab, Barqah al-'arabiyah ams wa-al-yawm. Cairo 1366 / 1947 (Fotokopi) UV 930 ASH
  • Sharaf Charkiazovich Ashirian, Natsional'no demokraticheskoe dvizhenie v Irakskom Kurdistane. 1975 NUA 990 ASH
  • Eliyahu Ashtor, A social and economic history of the Near East in the middle ages. London 1976 NB 931 ASH
  • Rora Asim Khan, The flight from a harem. Uppsala 1977 ON 920 ASI
  • Hossein Askari, Middle East economies in the 1970s. New York 1976 NB 330 ASK
  • J. P. Asmussen, Studier i jødisk-persisk litteratur. 1970 QO 809 ASM
  • Mohamed Assad, Le parler arabe de Tanger. Gøteborg 1978 PUY ASS
  • Hizkias Assefa, Mediation of civil wars. Boulder 1987 UT 320 ASS
  • Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Astarabadhi, Sharh Shafiyat Ibn al-Hajib. [Istanbul] n.d. [1890-1?] P 495 AST
  • al-'Urabi al-Aswad al-Ghundijani, Asma' khayl al-'arab wa-ansabiha. Bayrut 1402 / 1981 P 403 ASW
  • Barbara C. Aswad, Property control and social strategies. Ann Arbor 1971 NS 306 ASW
  • 'Ali al-'Ata, Marathi al-zaman al-qadim. Al-Khartum 1993 (Småskrift) UT 899 ATA
  • Ibn 'Ata' Allah al-Iskandari, Sufiska visdomsord - Förtroliga bönesuckar. Lund 1997 NAJ 295 ATA
  • Nurhan Atasoy, Turkish miniature painting. Istanbul 1974 NS 700 ATA
  • Abolghassem Atighetchi, Industrialisierungspolitik als Versuch der Überwindung ökonomischer Unterentwicklung im Iran. Frankfurt am Main c1983 NT 330 ATI
  • Sarah Moment Atis, Semantic structuring in the modern Turkish short story. Leiden 1983 NS 809 ATI
  • Edward 'Atiyah, An Arab tells his story. London 1946 NB 920 ATI
    -- Black vanguard. London 1952 UT 899 ATI
  • G. N. Atiyeh, The contemporary Middle East, 1948-1973. 1975 NB 011 ATI
  • H.H. Austin, Among swamps and giants in Equatorial Africa. London 1902 UST 915 AUS
  • Maus Avdalbegyan, Hay gegharvestakan ardzaki skzbnavorume. Erevan 1971 OC 230 AVD
  • P. Avery, Modern Iran. 1967 NT 990 AVE
  • L. V. Avetisjan, Problema nakoplenija kapitala v Irake, 1958-1975. Erevan 1977 NQ 330 AVE
  • Michael Avi-Yonah, The Jews of Palestine. New York 1976 QO 930 AVI
  • Uri Avnery, Israel uden Zionisme. 1970 NQO 320 AVN
  • 'Awad 'Abd Allah 'Awad, Western migration and settlement in the Gezira scheme. Khartoum 1980 (Avhandling) UT 325 AWA
  • Karam Allah 'Awad, The administration of the Sudan since 1898. Khartoum 1957 UT 350 AWA
  • Herbert Axelson, Israel i bibelns framtidsperspektiv. Stockholm 1972 NQO 230 AXE
  • E.A. Ayandele, The Missionary impact on Modern Nigeria, 1842-1914. New York 1967 VW 980 AYA
  • Zafar Hasan Aybek, Conversation guide English-Turkish-Persian. 1970 NS 437 AYB
  • Iraj Ayman, Educational innovation in Iran. Paris 1974 (Småskrift) NT 370 AYM
  • Nazih N. Ayubi, Political Islam. London 1993 NAL AYU
  • Mahmud Ayyub, Redemptive suffering in Islam.. The Hague, Paris, New York 1978 NAM AYY
  • Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Azar'ifi, Azhar al-basatin. al-Dar al-Bayda' n.d. (Fotokopi) VM 915 AZA
  • B. A. Azhar, Development budgeting in the Sudan. Khartoum 1977 UT 330 AZH
  • Muhammad Shams al-Haqq al-'Azimabadi, Al-Ta'liq al-mughni 'alá al-Daraqutni. 4 i 2 bd. al-Qahira 1386 / 1966 (Margin) NAD AZI
  • Tariq 'Aziz, The Iraq-Iran conflict. Paris 1981 NQ 990 AZI
  • Sadiq Jalal al-'Azm, Mot hevdvunne sannheter. Oslo 1995 NAL AZM
  • Adviye Azmaz, Migration and reintegration in rural Turkey. Gøttingen c1984 NS 325 AZM
    -- Migration of Turkish "Gastarbeiters" of rural origin and the contribution to development in Turkey. Saarbrycken 1980 NS 325 AZM
  • Abu al-'Abbas al-'Azafi, Di'amat al-yaqin fi zi'amat al-muttaqin. al-Rabat 1989 UY 274 AZZ
  • 'Abd al-Rahman 'Azzam, The eternal message of Muhammad. New York 1965 NA AZZ
  • Diya' 'Azzawi, Fann al-mulsaqat fi al-'Iraq. [Baghdad 1974] NQ 700 AZZ

 

B

  • 'Ali Ahmad Ba Kathir, Uziris. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 BA
  • Fu'ad Ba'ali, Relation of the people to the land in southern Iraq. Gainsville, FL 1966 NQ 301 BAA
  • Baba of Karo, Baba of Karo. London 1965 VW 306 BAB
    -- Baba of Karo, a woman of the Muslim Hausa. London [1954] VW 306 BAB
  • Baba-Tahir, The Lament of Baba Tahir. London 1902 NT 895 BAB
  • Jere Lehman Bacharach, A Near East studies handbook, 570-1974.. Seattle 1974 NB 928 BAC
    -- A study of the correlation between textual sources and numismatic evidence for Mamluk Egypt and Syria. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 950 BAC
  • Berit Backer, Behind stone walls. Oslo 1979 NSC 306 BAC
  • Elizabeth E Bacon, Obok. New York 1958 O 306 BAC
  • Khalil ibn Mikha'il al-Badawi, Al-Kanisah al-Kathulikiyah. Bairut 1889 (Småskrift) QW 209 BAD
  • Muhammad Zaki Badawi, The reformers of Egypt. Slough 1978 US 970 BAD
  • Zaynab al-Fatih al-Badawi, Dirasah naqdiyah muqarinah li-shi'r 'Abbas Mahmud al-'Aqqad. al-Khartum 1990 US 809 BAD
  • John Frederick Baddeley, The rugged flanks of Caucasus. 2 i 1 bd. New York 1973 OB 915 BAD
  • 'Abd al-Fattah Ibrahim Baddur, Sudanese-Egyptian relations. The Hague 1960 UST 930 BAD
  • S. M. Badi, Gorodskie srednie sloi Irana. Moskva 1977 NT 301 BAD
  • Sadiq Muhammad Ahmad al-Badi, Al-Shaykh al-Tayyib wad al-Sa'ih. n.p. n.d. [1992] (Småskrift) UT 920 BAD
  • Muhammad Ahmad Badin, Al-Fallatah al-fullaniyun fi al-Sudan. al-Qahirah n.d. [1996] (Fotokopi) UT 306 BAD
  • Abu Bakr Badri, The Memoirs of Babikr Bedri. New York 1969 UT 920 BAD
    -- Ta'rikh hayati. 3 bd. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. [1959-61] UT 920 BAD
  • Muhammad Badri, Al-Shi'r sihr wa-fann. al-Khartum 1993 UT 809 BAD
  • Yusuf Badri, A survey of learning in the Funj state, 910-1236 A.H. / 1505-1820 A.D.. Oxford 1970 (Fotokopi Avhandling) UT 960 BAD
  • Gabriel Baer, Egyptian guilds in modern times. Jerusalem 1964 US 970 BAE
    -- A history of landownership in modern Egypt 1800-1950. London 1962 US 931 BAE
    -- Population and society in the Arab east. New York <1964> NR 304 BAE
  • S. Baer, Gebete in deutscher Sprache fur alle Tage des Jahres. Rödelheim 1906 QO BAE
  • Martin Baerlocher, Grundlagen zur systematischen Erfassung koptischer Textilien. Basel 1983 US 909 BAE
  • Vakhushti Bagrationi, Istorija tsarstva Gruzinskogo. Tbilisi 1976 OG 930 BAG
  • Muhammad al-Bahay, Muhammed 'Abduh. Hamburg 1936 US 970 BAH
  • Joseph N. Bahoshy, A practical system of learning colloquial Arabic as spoken in Mesopotamia. Baghdad 1918 PNQ 437 BAH
  • M. H. Bakalla, Bibliography of Arabic linguistics. London P 011 BAK
  • Tessy D. Bakary, Les élites africaines au pouvoir. Bordeaux 1990 U 011 BAK
  • Randall Baker, King Husain and the Kingdom of Hejaz. Cambridge 1979 NC 980 BAK
  • Raymond William Baker, Egypt's uncertain revolution under Nasser and Sadat. Cambridge, Mass. 1979 US 990 BAK
  • Samuel White Baker, The Albert N'Yanza great basin of the Nile. 2 bd. London 1866 UST 915 BAK
  • Shaul Bakhash, Iran. London 1978 NT 970 BAK
    -- The reign of the ayatollahs. New York NT 990 BAK
  • Al-Mu'izz 'Umar Bakhit, Al-Sarab wa-al-multaqá. al-Khartum 1990 UT 899 BAK
  • Laleh Bakhtiar, Sufi. London 1976 NAJ 700 BAK
  • 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-Aziz al-Bakri, Die Wohnsitze und Wanderungen der Arabischen Stämme. Göttingen 1869 NB 911 BAK
  • Salah 'Abd al-Qadir al-Bakri, Ta'rikh Hadramawt al-siyasi. 2 i 1 bd. al-Qahirah [1355 / 1936] - 1375 / 1956 (Fotokopi) NG 930 BAK
  • Mahmut Baksi, Ihsans barn. Stockholm 1977 NS 325 BAK
  • G. Ayyub Balamoan, People and economics in the Sudan, 1884 to 1956. Cambridge, MA 1981 UT 325 BAL
  • Judit Balázs, Lessons of an attempt at stabilization. Budapest 1990 NS 330 BAL
  • Elaine Baldwin, Differentiation and co-operation in an Israeli veteran moshav. Manchester 1972 NQO 306 BAL
  • G. B. Baldwin, Planning and development in Iran. 1967 NT 330 BAL
  • George B. Baldwin, Planning and development in Iran. Baltimore 1967 NT 330 BAL
  • Abu Bakr Tafawa Balewa, Shaihu Umar. New York 1989 VW 899 BAL
  • 'Aydarus 'Alawi Balfaqih, Jughrafiyah al-Jumhuriyah al-Yamaniyah. 'Adan 1997 NG 900 BAL
  • Andew Balfour, First report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories. Khartoum 1904 UT 610 BAL
    -- Second report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories. Khartoum 1906 UT 610 BAL
    -- Third report of the Wellcome Research Laboratories. London 1908 UT 610 BAL
  • John Patrick Douglas Balfour, Baron Kinross, Atatürk. London 1971 NS 920 BAL
    -- Within the Taurus. London 1970 NS 915 BAL
  • François Balsan, Les surprises du Kurdistan. Paris [1945] NUC 915 BAL
  • Badr al-Muluk Bamdad, From darkness into light. Hicksville, N.Y. c1977 NT 980 BAM
  • M. Bamdad, Sharh-i hal-i rijal-i Iran. 5 bd. 1972 NT 012 BAM
  • Anton Bammer, Wohnen im Vergänglichen. Graz 1982 NS 720 BAM
  • A. Banani, The modernization of Iran. 1969 NT 980 BAN
  • Anne Katrine Bang, The Idrisi state in 'Asir 1906-1934. Bergen 1994 (Avhandling) NC 980 BAN
    -- The Idrisi state in 'Asir 1906-1934. Bergen 1996 NC 980 BAN
  • W. Bang, Vom Köktürkischen zum Osmanischen. 2 bd. Berlin 1917 & 1921 (Småskrift) NS 415 BAN
  • Ibrahim al-Baqir, Labour markets in the Sudan. Geneva 1984 UT 330 BAQ
  • Yaacov Bar-Siman-Tov, Linkage politics in the Middle East. Boulder 1983 NP 320 BAR
  • Reza Baraheni, God's shadow. Bloomington c1976 NT 899 BAR
  • Halim Isber Barakat, The Arab world. Berkeley c1993 NR 909 BAR
    -- Lebanon in strife. Austin government NO 370 BAR
  • A. G. Baramidze, Georgian literature. 1968 OG 809 BAR
  • Kh. K. (Kharlampij Karpovich) Baranov, Arabsko-russkij slovar. Moskva 1984. P 403 BAR
  • Duarte Barbosa, A description of the coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the beginning of the sixteenth century. New York 1970 VA 915 BAR
  • Kenneth Michael Barbour, The growth, location, and structure of industry in Egypt. New York 1972 US 330 BAR
    -- The Republic of the Sudan. London 1961 UT 900 BAR
  • Harold B. Barclay, Buuri al Lamaab. Ithaca 1964 UT 306 BAR
  • A.S. Barnett, Some sociological implications of the administration of the Gezira scheme. Khartoum 1973 UT 301 BAR
  • Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Bartalli al-Walati, Fath al-shakur fi ma'rifat a'yan 'ulama' al-Takrur. Bayrut 1401 / 1981 VM 012 BAR
  • Fredrik Barth, Human resources.. Bergen [1967] UT 306 BAR
    -- Nomads of South Persia. Oslo 1965 NT 306 BAR
    -- Principles of social organization in Southern Kurdistan. Oslo 1953 NUA 306 BAR
    -- Sohar. Baltimore 1983 NJA 306 BAR
  • Heinrich Barth, Travels and discoveries in north and central Africa. 3 bd. London 1965 VM 915 BAR
  • Jacob Barth, Studien zur Kritik und Exegese des Qorans. Strassburg 1915 (Småskrift) NAB BAR
  • Jakob Barth, Die Nominalbildung in den semitischen Sprachen. Leipzig 1894 QK 415 BAR
  • Adrien Barthélemy, Dictionnaire Arabe - Français. [3] bd. Paris 1935- 1942 P 403 BAR
  • V.V. Barthold, Four studies on the history of Central Asia. 3 bd. Leiden 1962-63 OM 930 BAR
  • W. Barthold, Turkestan down to the Mongol invasion. London 1968 OP 950 BAR
  • Peter Bartl, Die albanischen Muslime zur Zeit der nationalen Unabhängigkeitsbewegung. Wiesbaden 1968 NSB 970 BAR
  • 'Umar Musá Basha, Qutb al-'asr 'Umar al-Yafi. Dimashq 1416 / 1996 P 809 BAS
  • Ahmad al-Bashir, The Democratic Republic of the Sudan in American sources. Washington 1983 UT 011 BAS
  • Muhammad al-Mahdi Bashir, The Jonglei canal and the Upper Nile swamps. n.p. [Wad Madani] 1985 UT 900 BAS
  • Muhammad 'Umar Bashir, Cultural diversity and national unity. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. [1976] UT 320 BAS
    -- Educational development in the Sudan. Oxford 1969 UT 370 BAS
    -- Revolution and nationalism in the Sudan. New York 1974 UT 980 BAS
    -- The Southern Sudan. New York 1968 UT 980 BAS
    -- The Southern Sudan. Khartoum 1975 UT 990 BAS
    -- Tatawwur al-ta'lim fi al-Sudan. Bayrut / al-Khartum 1983 UT 370 BAS
    -- Terramedia. London 1982 NB 327 BAS
  • Mahjub 'Umar Bashiri, Ruwwad al-fikr al-Sudani. Bayrut 1411 / 1991 UT 920 BAS
  • 'Amir ibn 'Amir al-Basri, Poésie ésotérique ismaïlienne. Paris 1985 NAM 895 BAS
  • Hanna Batatu, The old social classes and the revolutionary movements of Iraq. Princeton 1982 NQ 320 BAT
    -- The old social classes and the revolutionary movements of Iraq. Princeton c1978 NQ 320 BAT
  • Daniel G. Bates, Nomads and farmers. Ann Arbor 1973 NS 306 BAT
  • Margaret L. Bates, A study guide for Tanzania. Boston 1969 VK 011 BAT
  • Dan Franz Bauer, Land, leadership and legitimacy among the Inderta Tigray of Ethiopia. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) VE 306 BAU
  • Hans Bauer, Hebräische Schulgrammatik. Halle a.d. Saale 1924 QN 437 BAU
  • Leonhard Bauer, Deutsch-arabisches Wörterbuch der Umgangssprache in Palästina und im Libanon. Wiesbaden 1957 PNP 403 BAU
  • Oscar Baumann, Durch Massailand zur Nilquelle. New York 1968 VK 915 BAU
  • Friedrich Baumgärtel, Hebräisches Wörterbuch zur Genesis. Giessen 1926 (Småskrift) QI 403 BAU
  • Anton Baumstark, Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients. 2 bd. Leipzig 1911 QW 809 BAU
  • A. Bausani, The Persians. 1971 NT 930 BAU
  • Mohsen Abou-Baker Bayad, Housing and urban development in Egypt. [Copenhagen] 1979. US 720 BAY
  • A.A. Bayumi, Forest bibliography of the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 011 BAY
  • Ahmad Bayumi, The history of Sudan health services. Nairobi 1979 UT 610 BAY
  • Ashot Patvakanovich Bazijants, Vladmir Aleksandrovich Gordievskij. Moskva 1979 NS 400 BAZ
  • Mary S. Beam, Uduk-English dictionary. Khartoum 1970 UT 403 BEA
  • George Ewart Bean, Aegean Turkey. New York 1979 NS 935 BEA
    -- Lycian Turkey. London 1978 QF BEA
    -- Turkey beyond the Maeander. London 1980 NS 935 BEA
    -- Turkey's southern shore. New York 1979 NS 935 BEA
  • P.J. Bearman, The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of subjects. Leiden 1998 NA 030 BEA
  • Charles Beatty, His country was the world. London 1954 UT 920 BEA
  • Peter Beaumont, The Middle East. London c1976 NB 900 BEA
  • Peter K. Bechtold, Politics in the Sudan. New York 1976 UT 320 BEC
  • Lois Beck, The Qashqa'i of Iran. New Haven 1986 NT 306 BEC
  • Sebastian Beck, Neupersische Konversations-Grammatik. Heidelberg 1914 NT 437 BEC
    -- Schlüssel zur Neupersischen Konversations-Grammatik. Heidelberg 1915 NT 437 BEC
  • Abraham Samuel Becker, The economics and politics of the Middle East. New York [1975]/ 1976, c1975 NB 300 BEC
  • C.H. Becker, Vom Werden und Wesen der islamischen Welt. Leipzig 1924 NAX BEC
  • Carl Heinrich Becker, Beiträge zur Geschichte Ägyptens unter dem Islam. 2 bd. Strassburg 1902 US 940 BEC
  • Alfred Felix Landon Beeston, The Arabic language today. London 1970 P 415 BEE
  • Hashim S. H. Behbehani, The Soviet Union and Arab nationalism, 1917-1966. London 1986 NB 327 BEH
  • Wolfgang Behn, The Iranian opposition in exile. Wiesbaden 1979 NT 011 BEH
    -- The Kurds in Iran. London c1977, 1978 printing NUB 011 BEH
    -- Twenty years of Iranian power struggle. Berlin 1982 NT 011 BEH
  • Roy H. Behnke, The herders of Cyrenaica. Urbana, IL 1980 UV 306 BEH
  • Lucy C. Behrmann, Muslim brotherhoods and politics in Senegal. Cambridge, MA 1970 VPS 274 BEH
  • T.O. Beidelman, The matrilinial peoples of eastern Tanzania. London 1967 VK 306 BEI
  • Joel Beinin, Al-'Ummal wa-al-harakah al-siyasiyah fi Misr. al-Qahirah 1992 US 980 BEI
  • al-Sadiq Bel'arabi, Fihris makhtutat Khizanat Ibn Yusuf bi-Marrakush. [Marrakush] n.d. NB 011 BEL
  • Nicoara Beldiceanu, Le timar dans l'Etat ottoman. Wiesbaden 1980 NS 950 BEL
  • E. A. Beliaev, Arabs, Islam and the Arab caliphate in the early middle ages. 1969 NB 940 BEL
  • Willard A. Beling, King Faisal and the modernisation of Saudi Arabia. London 1980 NL 990 BEL
  • Charles Bell, The people of Tibet. London 1968 CL 306 BEL
  • Gawain Bell, Shadows on the Sand. London 1983 NB 920 BEL
    -- Sudan political service. London n.d. UT 012 BEL
  • Gertrud Lowthian Bell, Syria. New York 1973 NP 306 BEL
  • Herman Bell, Place in the Belly of Stones. Khartoum 1970 UT 413 BEL
  • Henry Walter Bellew, An inquiry into the ethnography of Afghanistan. Graz 1973 ON 306 BEL
  • Dieter Bellmann, Arabische Kultur der Gegenwart. Berlin 1984 NR 909 BEL
  • Frédy Bémont, L'Iran devant le progrès. Paris 1964 NT 300 BÉM
    -- Les villes de l'Iran. Paris 1969- NT 900 BEM
  • David Ben-Gurion, Israel. New York 1972 NQO 990 BEN
  • Peter Benedict, Turkey. Leiden 1974 NS 300 BEN
    -- Ula. Leiden 1974 NS 301 BEN
  • Norman Robert Bennett, Mirambo of Tanzania. New York 1971 VK 920 BEN
    -- African and Europe. New York 1975 U 930 BEN
    -- Arab versus European. New York 1986 VK 970 BEN
  • Alexandre Bennigsen, Sûfi ve komiser. Ankara 1988 OM 274 BEN
  • Doris Bensimon-Donath, Immigrants d'Afrique du Nord en Isra~el. Paris 1970 NQO 325 BEN
  • Brahim Benyoucef, Introduction a l'histoire de l architecture islamique. Alger 1994 NA 720 BEN
  • Johannes Benzing, Die tungusischen Sprachen. Mainz [1956] CI 400 BEN
  • Immanuel Benzinger, Geschichte Israels bis auf die griechische Zeit. Berlin 1919 QO 935 BEN
  • G. G. (Grigorij Grigorevich) Beradze, Materialy po istorii irano-gruzinskikh vzaimootnoshenij v nachale XVII veka. Tbilisi 1988 OG 960 BER
  • L.W.C. van den Berg, Le Hadramout et les colonies arabes. Batavia 1886 (Fotokopi) NG 911 BER
  • Morroe Berger, The Arab world today.. New York 1964 NR 300 BER
    -- Islam in Egypt today. London 1970 US 270 BER
  • Gotthelf Bergsträsser, Einführung in die semitischen Sprachen. München 1928 QK BER
    -- Herbräische Grammatik. 2 bd. Leipzig 1918, 1929 QN 415 BER
    -- Sprachatlas von Syrien und Palästina. Leipzig 1915 NP 400 BER
  • Niyazi Berkes, The development of secularism in Turkey. Montreal 1964 NS 980 BER
  • Constance E. Gresham Berkley, The roots of consciousness molding the art of El Tayeb Salih. Ann Arbor 1979 UT 809 BER
  • Stéphane Bernard, Les elections générales d'octobre 1989 au Botswana. Bordeaux 1990 WQB 320 BER
  • Hugo Adolf Bernatzik, Gari-gari. London 1936 UT 915 BER
  • Erich Karl Berneker, Russisches Lesebuch. Leipzig 1903 A 437 BER
  • Jacques Berque, Les Arabes d'hier à demain. Paris [1960] NR 300 BER
  • E. E. (Evgenij Eduardovich) Bertels, Izbrannye trudy. 5 bd. Moskva 1960-1988. OS 809 BER
  • Monique Bertrand, Les villes secondaires d'Afrique noire (1970-1997). Bordeaux 1997 U 011 BER
  • Nicholas Bethell, The Palestine triangle. London 1979 NQO 980 BET
  • Tristram Betts, The Southern Sudan. London 1974 UT 338 BET
  • Karl Moritz von Beurmann, Voyages et explorations 1860-1863. St. Illide 1973 UZ 915 BEU
  • Barry K. Beyer, Africa south of the Sahara. New York 1969 U 011 BEY
  • Stephan Beyer, The cult of Tara. Magic and ritual in Tibet. Berkeley 1973 CL 210 BEY
  • Jan Beyerl, The style of the modern Arabic short story. Prague 1971 P 809 BEY
  • Carl Bezold, Babylonisch - assyrisches Glossar. Heidelberg 1926 QD 403 BEZ
  • J. Bharier, Economic development in Iran, 1900-1970. 1971 NT 931 BHA
  • Uri Bialer, Between East and West. Cambridge 1990 NQO 327 BIA
  • Robert Bianchi, Interest groups and political development in Turkey. Princeton c1984 NS 320 BIA
  • Geoffrey Bibby, Looking for Dilmun. 1970 NKB 935 BIB
    -- Preliminary survey in East Arabia 1968. København 1973 NK 935 BIB
  • Sharaf Khan ibn Shams al-Din Bidlisi, Sharaf-name. 1967 NU 960 BID
  • Robin Bidwell, The two Yemens. Harlow 1983 NG 930 BID
  • Nicolaas H. Biegman, Egypt. Kegan Paul International 1990 US 274 BIE
  • Kemal Bilbasar, Gemmo. London 1976 NS 899 BIL
  • J. A. Bill, The politics of Iran. 1972 NT 320 BIL
  • Lloyd Arphaxad Binagi, The genesis of the modern Sudan. Ann Arbor 1981 UT 930 BIN
  • Leonard Binder, In a moment of enthusiasm. Chicago 1978 US 320 BIN
    -- Iran. Political development in a changing society. Berkeley 1964 NT 320 BIN
  • L. Binyon, Persian miniature painting. 1971 NT 700 BIN
  • Harris Birkeland, Die Feinde des Individuums in der israelitischen Psalmenliteratur. Oslo 1933 QO 209 BIR
    -- Grunnriss av hebraisk syntaks. Oslo 1932 (Småskrift) QN 415 BIR
  • J.S. Birks, Across the Savannas to Mecca. London 1978 U 325 BIR
  • David Birmingham, Trade and conflict in Angola. Oxford 1966 WWA 960 BIR
  • Abu al-Rayhan al-Biruni, Alberuni's India. 2 i 1 bd. Delhi 1964 JA 909 BIR
  • Erich Bischoff, Die Kabbalah. Leipzig 1923 QO 240 BIS
  • 'Adil Amin Bisha'i, Export performance & economic development in Sudan 1900-1967. London 1976 UT 330 BIS
  • Anders John Bjørkelo, A bibliography of the Dar Fur / Wadai region.. Bergen 1981 UT 011 BJØ
    -- From King to Kashif. Bergen 1983 UT 931 BJØ
    -- Prelude to the Mahdiyya. Cambridge 1989 UT 931 BJØ
    -- State and society in three central Sudanic kingdoms: Kanem-Bornu, Bagirmi and Wadai.. Bergen 1976 (Avhandling) WDD 930 BJØ
  • Régis Blachère, Analecta. Damas 1975 P 800 BLA
    -- Histoire de la littérature arabe des origines à la fin du XVe siècle de J.C.3 vol. 3 bd. 1952-1966 P 809 BLA
  • Jacob Black-Michaud, Cohesive force. Oxford 1975 NB 306 BLA
    -- Feud and stratification with special reference to the Mediterranean and the Middle East.. London 1969 (Avhandling) NB 306 BLA
  • Winifred S. Blackman, The Fellahin of Upper Egypt. London 1968 US 306 BLA
  • Walter Blaser, Die Bedeutungsblidung auf der Struktur Gebogen und Zusammen in der Ewe-Sprache. Kiel / Leipzig 1939 (Småskrift) VVT 415 BLA
  • Sharaf Khan ibn Shams al-Din Bidlisi, Tavarih-i kadim-i Kurdistan. Moskva 1986- NU 960 BLI
  • Dieter Blohm, Lehrbuch des modernen Arabisch. 2 bd. Leipzig 1981- P 437 BLO
  • Ingeborg Bloss, Zeitschriftenverzeichnis Moderner Orient, Stand 1979. Hamburg 1980 NB 011 BLO
    -- Zeitschriftverzeichnis Moderner Orient.. Hamburg 1980 NB 011 BLO
  • J.F.E Bloss, The Story of Suakin. Khartoum 1936-37 (Fotokopi) UT 930 BLO
  • James Fuller Blumhardt, Catalogue of Pashto manuscripts in the libraries of the British Isles: Bodleian Library, the British Museum, Cambridge University Library, India Office Library, John Rylands Library, School of Oriental and African Studies, Trinity College, Dublin. London 1965 JQ 011 BLU
  • Wipert von Blücher, Zeitenwende in Iran. Biberach an der Riss [1949] NT 920 BLü
  • Albert Adu Boahen, Britain, the Sahara, and the Western Sudan 1788-1861. London 1970 UZ 970 BOA
  • Liudmila Semenovna Bocharova, Urbanizatsija i sotsialno-ekonomicheskoe razvitie Sirii v 60-80-e gody. Moskva 1989 NP 301 BOC
  • Vadim Lazarevich Bodianskij, Sovremennyj Bakhrejn :. Moskva : 1976 NKB 300 BOD
    -- Vostochnaia Aravija. Moskva 1986. NK 300 BOD
  • Murad Tonikovich Bodzholian, Reformy 20-30-kh gg. XIX veka v Osmanskoj Imperii. Erevan 1984. NS 970 BOD
  • Tjitze de Boer, Die Wiedersprüche der Philosophie nach al-Gazzali. Strassburg 1894 NAH 950 BOE
  • Inger W. Boesen, Purdah og magt. København 1977 (Avhandling) NB 306 BOE
  • Paul Bohannan, Africa and Africans. New York 1964 U 306 BOH
  • T. Bois, Connaissance des Kurdes. 1965 NU 300 BOI
  • I. Boisen, Banen skal bygges paa seks aar. 1946 NT 920 BOI
    -- Danmark og Iran gennem tiderne. 1965 NT 327 BOI
  • Ingolf Boisen, Tyrkiet og Danmark gennem tiderne.. København n.d. NS 327 BOI
  • Wely Bey Bolland, Praktisches türkisches Lehrbuch. Stuttgart 1916 NS 437 BOL
  • Rudolf E. Bollinger, Revolution zur Einheit. Hamburg 1984 NG 990 BOL
  • O. G. (Oleg Georgievich) Bolshakov, Istorija Khalifata / O.G. Bolshakov.. Moskva 1989- NB 940 BOL
  • Mogens Boman, Mød araberne. København 1980 NR 909 BOM
  • A. Bombaci, Histoire de la littérature turque. 1968 NS 809 BOM
  • A. Bon, Byzantium. 1972 QT 700 BON
  • Adriano Bonfanti, Espulsi dal Sudan. Bologna 1964 UT 990 BON
  • R. Borger, Akkadische Zeichenliste. 1971 QD 413 BOR
    -- Handbuch der Keilschriftliteratur. 3 bd. 1967- QK 800 BOR
  • R. V. Borisov, SShA: Blizhnevostochnaja politika v 70-e gody. Moskva 3 00 NB 327 BOR
  • Martin Born, Ländliche Siedlungen im nordöstlichen Sudan. Saarbrücken 1971 UT 900 BOR
  • Juan Bosch, Christianisme et apartheid. Bordeaux 1991 WK 230 BOS
  • Tarun Chandra Bose, The superpowers and the Middle East. 1972 NB 327 BOS
  • N.I. Bostashvili, Bibliografija Turetsij. Tbilisi 1971 OG 011 BOS
  • Clifford Edmund Bosworth, The Islamic dynasties. Edinburgh 1967 NB 928 BOS
  • Hans Caspar Bothmer, Die islamischen Miniaturen der Sammlung Preetorius. Lipp NB 700 BOT
  • Cheikh Si Hamza Boubakeur, Traité moderne de théologie islamique. Paris 1404 / 1985 NAG BOU
  • Robert Boulanger, Egyptian painting and the ancient East. London [c1966] QR 700 BOU
  • F.H. Bourke, A New and Easy Method of Acquiring a Practical Knowledge of the English Language. Cairo 1904 A 437 BOU
  • Leonard Bousfeld, Sudan doctor. London 1954 UT 920 BOU
  • Hugh Boustead, The wind of morning. London 1971 NMA 920 BOU
  • Boutros Boutros Ghali, Egyptian Diplomacy in 1988. Cairo 1989 (Småskrift) US 327 BOU
  • Edward William Bovill, The golden trade of the Moors. London 1970 UZ 930 BOV
    -- The golden trade of the Moors. London 1961 UZ 930 BOV
  • Harold Bowen, The Life and Times of 'Alí Ibn 'Ísà. Cambridge 1928 NB 940 BOW
  • W. Wedgwood Bowen, Catalogue of Sudan Birds. Khartoum 1926-31 UT 500 BOW
  • Sir John Bowring, Report on Egypt and Candia. London 1840 (Fotokopi) US 931 BOW
  • Mary Boyce, A catalogue of the Iranian manuscripts in Manichean script in the GermanTurfan collection. 1960 NT 011 BOY
    -- A history of Zoroastrianism. 1975- NT 250 BOY
    -- A Persian stronghold of Zoroastrianism. Oxford 1977 NT 250 BOY
    -- Zoroastrians. London 1979 NT 250 BOY
  • Douglas A. Boyd, Broadcasting in the Arab world. Philadelphia 1982 NR 070 BOY
  • J. A. Boyle, Grammar of modern Persian. 1966 NT 415 BOY
  • Ismet Bozdag, Sultan Abdülhamid'in hatira defteri. Istanbul 1996 NS 920 BOZ
  • R.E. Bradbury, Benin Studies. London 1973 VW 306 BRA
    -- Directory of African Studies in United Kingdom Universities. Birmingham n.d. [c. 1969] U 013 BRA
  • Dietrich Brandenburg, Die Seldschuken. Graz 1980 NT 720 BRA
  • W. Brandenstein, Handbuch des Altpersischen. 1964 NT 409 BRA
  • I. B. (Iosif Beniaminovich) Brashinskij, V poiskakh skifskikh sokrovishch. Leningrad 1979 OB 935 BRA
  • Eyvind Bratt, Turistland - u-land. Stockholm 1967 NB 915 BRA
  • Frenand Braudel, Akdeniz. Istanbul 1990 A 930 BRA
  • Ursula Braun, Der Kooperationsrat arabischer Staaten am Golf: eine neue Kraft?. Baden-Baden 1986 NK 327 BRA
  • Max Bravmann, Materialien und Untersuchungen zu den Phonetisch Lehren der Araber. Göttingen 1934 P 414 BRA
  • M. Brecher, Decisions in Israel's foreign policy. 1974 NQO 327 BRE
    -- The foreign policy system of Israel. 1972 NQO 327 BRE
  • Markus Breitenbach, Im Land der wilden Reiter. Wien 1978 OQ 915 BRE
  • Mahmud Brelvi, Islam in Africa. Lahore 1964 U 270 BRE
  • Burchard Brentjes, Die iranische Welt vor Mohammed. Leipzig 1978 NT 935 BRE
  • Efraim Briem, Kampen om Det Hellige Land. København 1945 NQO 930 BRI
  • Lloyd Cabot Briggs, Tribes of the Sahara. Cambridge, MA 1960 UZ 306 BRI
  • Carl Brockelmann, Arabische Grammatik. Leipzig [1969] P 415 BRO
    -- Geschichte der Arabischen Litteratur. 2 bd. Weimar / Berlin 1898 - 1902 NR 012 BRO
    -- Geschichte der arabischen Literatur. 5 bd. 1943- NR 012 BRO
    -- Geschichte der islamischen Völker und Staaten. München 1977 NB 930 BRO
    -- Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. 2 bd. Berlin 1908 - 13 QK 415 BRO
    -- History of the Islamic peoples. New York 1960 NB 930 BRO
    -- Kurzgefasste vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berlin 1908 QK 415 BRO
    -- Lexicon Syriacum. Halis Saxonum 1928 QH 403 BRO
    -- Syrische Grammatik. Berlin 1912 QH 437 BRO
  • H.C. Brocklehurst, Game animals of the Sudan. London 1931 UT 500 BRO
  • Gordon Brook-Shepherd, Between two flags. London 1972 UT 920 BRO
  • John P. Brown, The Darvishes. London 1968 NAK BRO
  • L. Carl Brown, International politics and the Middle East. Princeton, N.J. 1984 NB 970 BRO
  • Roger Glenn Brown, Fashoda reconsidered. Baltimore 1970 UST 970 BRO
  • E. G. Browne, A literary history of Persia. (1929). 3 bd. 1969 NT 809 BRO
    -- The Persian revolution of 1905-1909. 1966 NT 980 BRO
  • Edward Granville Browne, A Literary History of Persia. 4 bd. Cambridge 1928- 1930 NT 809 BRO
    -- A year amongst the Persians. London 1950 NT 915 BRO
  • William George Browne, Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria. London 1806 (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRO
    -- Travels in Africa, Egypt, and Syria. London 1799 NB 915 BRO
  • Clarence Brownell, Extracts from the diary of Clarence Brownell. U.s. u.å. (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRO
  • James Bruce, Travels to discover the source of the Nile. 7 bd. Edinburgh 1813 UST 915 BRU
  • Martin van Bruinessen, Agha, shaikh and state. 2 bd. Utrecht 1978 NU 930 BRU
  • J. Brun, Dictionarium Syriaco-Latinum. Beryti Phoeniciorum 1911 QH 403 BRU
  • Antoine Brun-Rollet, Le Nil Blanc et le Soudan. Paris 1855 (Fotokopi) UT 915 BRU
  • Christopher J Brunner, A syntax of western Middle Iranian. Delmar, N.Y 1977 NT 415 BRU
    -- Sasanian stamp seals in the Metropolitan Museum of Art. New York <1978> NT 737 BRU
  • Arvid Bruno, Alttestamentliche Texträtsel und strophische Analyse. Stockholm [1965] QI BRU
  • Michael Bruno, Economic development problems of Israel, 1970-1980. 1970 NQO 330 BRU
  • Henri Brunschwig, Le partage de l'Afrique noire. Paris 1971 U 970 BRU
  • Ernst Wilhelm, ritter von Brücke, Beiträge zur Lautlehre der arabischen Sprache. Wien 1860 (Småskrift) P 414 BRY
  • Thomas A. Bryson, American diplomatic relations with the Middle East, 1784-1975. Metuchen, N.J. 1977 NB 980 BRY
  • Erich Bräunlich, Bistam Ibn Qais. Leipzig 1923 NR 935 BRÄ
  • Maurice Bucaille, The Qur'an and modern science. Dubai n.d. (Småskrift) NA 500 BUC
  • John Buchan, Gordon at Khartoum. Edinburgh 1934 UT 920 BUC
  • C Buchanan, Early Near Eastern seals in the Yale Babylonian Collection. New Haven c1981 QD 737 BUC
  • Richard Buchta, Der Sudan unter ägyptischer Herrschaft. Leipzig 1888 (Fotokopi) UT 970 BUC
  • Zarifa Budagova, Azerbajdzhanskij iazyk. Baku 1982. OD 400 BUD
  • E.A. Willis Budge, The Rosetta Stone. London 1913 QR 400 BUD
  • Edward H. Buehrig, The UN and the Palestinian refugees. Bloomington 1971 NQJ 327 BUE
  • Marwan R. Buheiry, U.S. threats of intervention against Arab oil, 1973-1979. Beirut 1980 (Småskrift) NB 327 BUH
  • Frants Peder William Buhl, Muhammeds liv. København 1903 NAC BUH
  • Abdalla S. Bujra, The politics of stratification. Oxford 1971 NG 306 BUJ
  • Muhammad ibn Isma'il al- Bukhari, Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari. Leiden 9 00 NAD BUK
  • Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari, Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari. Leiden 1969 NAD BUK
    -- Selections from the Sahih of al-Buhari. Leiden 1906 NAD BUK
  • Muhammad ibn Isma'il al-Bukhari, Les traditions islamiques. 4 bd. Paris 1977 NAD BUK
  • Bukhari of Johore, Taj us-salatin. Kuala Lumpur 1966 H 960 BUK
  • O. Bull, På post i Midt-Østen. 1973 NQO 920 BUL
  • John Bulloch, Death of a country. London c1977 NO 990 BUL
    -- No friends but the mountains. London 1993 NU 990 BUL
  • C.W.L. Bulpett, A picnic party in wildest Africa. London 1907 UST 915 BUL
  • John Bunzl, Israel und die Palästinenser. Wien c1983 NQJ 990 BUN
  • John Lewis Burckhardt, Arabic Proverbs. London 1875 US 890 BUR
    -- Notes on the Bedouins and Wahábys. 2 i 1 bd. New York 1967 NC 915 BUR
    -- Travels in Nubia. London 1968 UT 915 BUR
  • O. M. Burke, Among the dervishes. 1973 NAK 915 BUR
  • Alexander Burnes, Travels into Bokhara. 3 bd. London 1973 OM 915 BUR
  • Robert D. Burrowes, The Yemen Arab Republic. Boulder, Colo. 1987 NG 990 BUR
  • John W. Burton, A nilotic world. New York 1987 UT 306 BUR
  • Richard F. Burton, The Nile Basin. New York 1967 UST 915 BUR
  • al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil, Ma'alim Ta'rikh Sudan wadi al-Nil. al-Qahirah 1955 UT 930 BUS
    -- Ma'alim Ta'rikh Sudan wadi al-Nil. al-Qahirah 1955 UT 930 BUS
  • al-Shatir Busayli 'Abd al-Jalil, Ta'rikh wa-hadarat al-Sudan. al-Qahirah 1972 UT 930 BUS
  • B. C. Busch, Britain and the Persian Gulf, 1894-1914. 1967 NK 970 BUS
  • P. P. Busev, Posol'stvo Artemija Volynskogo v Iran v 1715-1718 gg.. Moskva 1978 NT 960 BUS
  • Iman Bushra, A bibliography of sources on Kassala and the Gedaref states available in the Sudan. Cairo 1996 (Fotokopi) UT 011 BUS
  • al-Sayyid al-Bushrá, An atlas of Khartoum conurbation. Khartoum 1976 UT 900 BUS
  • May Butcher, Elements of Maltese. London New York Toronto 1938 PXC 437 BUT
  • Nils A. Butenschøn, Drømmen om Israel. Oslo 1984 NQO 320 BUT
  • Audrey Butt, The Nilotes of the Sudan and Uganda. London 1964 UST 306 BUT
  • Karl W. Butzer, Desert and river in Nubia. Madison 1968 US 900 BUT
  • Jean C. Buxton, Chiefs and strangers. Oxford 1963 UT 306 BUX
    -- Religion and healing in Mandari. Oxford 1973 UT 306 BUX
  • Jørgen Bæk Simonsen, Islam. 1983 NAL BÆK
  • Adolf Böhme, Wir flogen für Iran. Steinbach-Wörthsee 1976 NT 920 BØH

 

C

  • Edmond de Cadalvène, L'Égypte et la Turquie de 1820 à 1836. 2 bd. Paris 1836 (Mikroform) US 970 CAD
  • Alan Caillou, Khartoum. New York 1966 UT 899 CAI
  • Pedro Calderon de la Barca, 'Umdat Salamiyah. al-Qahirah 1992 A 896 CAL
  • Charles Callender, Life-crisis rituals among the Kenuz. Cleveland, OH 1971 US 306 CAL
  • Sory Saba Djadjé Camara, Grain de vision. Afrique noire, drame et liturgie. Bordeaux 1993 U 792 CAM
  • James Cameron, The making of Israel. London 1948-1949 NQO 980 CAM
  • Byron David Cannon, The politics of judicial reform: Egypt, 1876-1891. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) US 970 CAN
  • Jean Cantineau, Le Nabatéen. 2 bd. Paris 1930, 1932 QH 400 CAN
  • Neil Caplan, Palestine Jewry and the Arab question, 1917-1925. London 1978 NQO 980 CAP
  • Carl Cappeller, Sanskrit-Wörterbuch. Strassburg 1887 JA 403 CAP
  • E. Carlberg, På uppdrag i Persien. 1962 NT 920 CAR
  • Joel Carmichael, Arabs today. New York 1977 NR 300 CAR
    -- The shaping of the Arabs. New York 1967 NR 930 CAR
  • Arcangelo Carradori, Dictionary of seventeenth-century Kenzi Nubian. Bergen 1975 UT 403 CAR
  • Fernand Carreras, L'accord F.L.N.-O.A.S.. Paris 1967 UX 990 CAR
  • Hélène Carrère d'Encausse, La politique soviétique au Moyen Orient, 1955-1975. Paris 1975 NB 327 CAR
  • Patricia Carson, Materials for West African history in French archives. London 1968 VM 011 CAR
    -- Materials for West African history in the archives of Belgium and Holland. London 1962 VM 011 CAR
  • W. Wilson Cash, The Changing Sudan. London 1930 UT 230 CAS
  • Carl Paul Caspari, A grammar of the Arabic language. 2 bd. Cambridge 1896-8, 1967 P 415 CAS
    -- Grammatik der arabischen Sprache. Leipzig 1859 P 415 CAS
  • Lee V. Cassanelli, The shaping of Somali society. Philadephia 1982 VH 970 CAS
  • Edgar Bradshaw Castle, Growing up in East Africa. London 1968 VA 370 CAS
  • Joseph Catafago, An English and Arabic Dictionary. London 1858 P 403 CAT
  • Henry Cattan, Les dimensions du problème palestinien 1967. Beyrouth 1968 (Småskrift) NQJ 990 CAT
    -- The law of oil concessions in the Middle East and North Africa. 1967 NB 340 CAT
    -- Palestine and international law. London 1976 NQJ 340 CAT
    -- Palestine, the Arabs and Israel. London 1970 NQJ 990 CAT
  • Mustafá ibn 'Abd Allah, Kâtib Çelebi, Kashf al-zunun 'an asami al-kutub wal-funun. 6 bd. Bayrut 1402/1982 NB 012 CEL
  • Pierre Centlivres, Un bazar d'Asie centrale. Wiesbaden 1972 ON 900 CEN
  • Micheline Centlivres-Demont, Une communauté de potiers en Iran. Wiesbaden 1971 NT 390 CEN
  • K. G. Cereteli, Sirijskij jazyk. Moskva 1979 QH 400 CER
  • Laurent Chabry, Politique et minorités au Proche-Orient. Paris 1984 NB 320 CHA
  • Nora K. Chadwick, Oral epics of Central Asia. Cambridge 1969 OM 890 CHA
  • Charles Chaillé-Long, Central Africa. New York 1877 UST 915 CHA
    -- My life in four continents. 2 bd. London 1912 UST 920 CHA
  • Marius Chaine, Grammaire éthiopienne. Beyrouth 1907 VE 415 CHA
  • Georges Chaliand, The Palestinian resistance. Harmondsworth 1972 NQJ 320 CHA
  • Maurice Challe, Notre revolte. Paris 1968 UX 990 CHA
  • Abel Chapman, Savage Sudan. London 1921 UT 915 CHA
  • J. Chardin, Travels in Persia. 1972 NT 915 CHA
  • Eunice A. Charles, Precolonial Senegal. Boston 1977 VPS 970 CHA
  • Carl-Johan Charpentier, Aghanistan mellom Mekka & Moskva. København 1980 ON 990 CHA
  • Jarl Charpentier, Indiska föreställningar om universum. 1921 (Småskrift) JA 210 CHA
  • Louis Cheikho, Sharh Majani al-adab fi hada'iq al-'arab. Bayrut 1886 P 809 CHE
  • Anuar Georges Chejne, Succesion to the rule in Islam. Ann Arbor [1954] (Mikroform) NB 940 CHE
  • Joseph Chelhod, Introduction à la sociologie de l'islam. Paris 1958 NA 301 CHE
  • A. Chélu, Le Nil. Paris 1891 UST 900 CHÉ
  • Dominique Chevallier, Villes et travail en Syrie. Paris 1982 NP 909 CHE
  • Timothy W. Childs, Italo-Turkish diplomacy and the war over Libya, 1911-1912. Leiden 1990 UV 980 CHI
  • Dan S Chill, The Arab boycott of Israel. New York 1976 NQO 330 CHI
  • Sekhnia Chkheidze, Istorija Gruzii. Tbilisi 1976 OG 930 CHK
  • Michel Chodkiewicz, Le Sceau des saints. Paris 1986 NAJ 950 CHO
  • T. Chodzanijazov, Katalog monet gosudarstva Velikich Sel'dzukov. Aschabad 1979 NB 737 CHO
  • Arthur Emmanuel Christensen, Le dialecte de Sämnan. København 1915 NT 415 CHR
    -- L'Empire des Sassanides. København 1907 NT 935 CHR
    -- Études sur le persan contemporain. Copenhague 1970, [c1958] NT 409 CHR
    -- Fra Samanidernes tid. København 1903 (Småskrift) NT 940 CHR
    -- Det gamle og det nye Persien. København 1930 NT 930 CHR
    -- Les gestes des rois dans les traditions de l'Iran antique. Paris 1936 NT 809 CHR
    -- Heltedigtning og fortællingslitteratur hos iranerne i oldtiden.. København 1935. NT 809 CHR
    -- Omar Khajjâms Rubâijât. København 1903 NT 809 CHR
  • Peder Christensen, Kulturvanding, økologi og historisk forandring. <199-?> QD 304 CHR
  • Peter Christensen, Litteratur om Mellemøsten og Nordafrika. København 1979 NB 011 CHR
  • Per A. Christiansen, Det nye Palestina. 1982 NQJ 990 CHR
  • Vassilios Christides, New light on navigation and naval warfare in the eastern Mediterranean, the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean (6th - 14th centuries A.D.). Warszawa 1994 (Småskrift) NB 940 CHR
  • Henry Christoffersen, Ahmadiyabevægelsen. København 1929 NAN CHR
  • Shahram Chubin, The foreign relations of Iran. 1974 NT 327 CHU
  • K. S. Chudaverdjan, Kul'turnye svjazi Sovetskoj Armenii. Erevan 1977 OC 909 CHU
  • Charles Henry Spencer Churchill, The Druzes and the Maronites under the Turkish rule. New York 1973 NO 970 CHU
  • Randolph S. Churchill, Seks dagers krigen. Oslo c1967 NQO 990 CHU
  • Glauco Ciammaichella, Libyens et Français au Tchad (1897-1914). Paris 1987 WDD 980 CIA
  • Julia A. Clancy-Smith, Rebel and Saint. Berkeley 1997 UX 970 CLA
  • Peter Clark, Three Sudanese battles. Khartoum 1977 UT 970 CLA
  • J. I. Clarke, Populations of the Middle East and North Africa. 1972 NB 304 CLA
  • John I. Clarke, Kermanshah. An Iranian provincial city. Durham 1969 NT 900 CLA
  • Elin Clason, Kurdistan. Stockholm 1979 NUC 990 CLA
  • Burghard Claus, The importance of the oil-producing countries of the Gulf Cooperation Council for the Development of the Yemen Arab Republic and the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. Berlin 1984 NR 338 CLA
  • G. L. M. Clauson, An etymological dictionary of pre-thirteenth-century Turkish. 1972 NS 403 CLA
  • Manfred Clauss, Geschichte Israels. München c1986 QO 935 CLA
  • Marion Clawson, The agricultural potential of the Middle East.. New York 1971 NR 630 CLA
    -- The agricultural potential of the Middle East. 1971 NR 630 CLA
  • Frank Clements, Kuwait. Oxford, England c1985 NKC 011 CLE
    -- Oman. Oxford, England c1981 NJA 011 CLE
    -- United Arab Emirates. Oxford, England c1983 NJ 011 CLE
  • Frank A. Clements, Saudi Arabia. Oxford c1988 NL 011 CLE
  • Jean Paul Cleron, Saudi Arabia 2000. London c1978 NL 330 CLE
  • William L. L. Cleveland, The making of an Arab nationalist. Princeton,N.J. 1972 NR 920 CLE
  • Remi Clignet, Many wives, many powers. Evanston 1970 VPI 301 CLI
  • Pierre Clostermann, Leo 25 airborne. London 1962 UX 899 CLO
  • Anne Cloudsley, The Women of Omdurman. London 1981 UT 301 CLO
    -- Women of Omdurman. London 1984 UT 301 CLO
  • Abner Cohen, Arab border-villages in Israel. Manchester 1965 NQO 306 COH
    -- Palestine in the 18th century. 1973 NQJ 970 COH
  • Claudine Cohen, Grandir au quartier kurde. Paris 1975 NQO 306 COH
  • Hayim J. Cohen, Yehude Asyah ve-Afrikah ba-Mizrah ha-tikhon, 1860-1971. 736 <1976> NQO 011 COH
  • John Michael Cohen, Rural change in Ethiopia. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) VE 306 COH
  • Marcel Samuel Raphaël Cohen, Le système verbal sémitique et l'expression du temps. Paris 1924 QK 415 COH
  • Michael J. Cohen, Palestine, retreat from the Mandate. New York 1976 NQJ 980 COH
  • Ronald Cohen, Dominance and defiance. Washington 1971 VW 306 COH
    -- The Kanuri of Bornu. New York 1967 VW 306 COH
  • Donald Powell Cole, Nomads of the nomads. Chicago 1975 NL 306 COL
  • James S. Coleman, Nigeria. Background to nationalism. Berkeley 1965 VW 980 COL
    -- Togoland. New York 1956 VVT 327 COL
  • H.E. Colvile, History of the Sudan campaign. 2 bd. London n.d. [1889] UT 970 COL
  • M.E. Combs-Schilling, Sacred performances. New York 1989 UY 306 COM
  • D.C.E.Ff. Comyn, Service and sport in the Sudan. London 1911 UT 920 COM
  • Bridget Connelly, Arab folk epic and identity. Berkeley 1986 US 890 CON
  • Helen F. Conover, Africa south of the Sahara. Washington 1957 U 011 CON
    -- Introduction to Africa. Washington 1952 U 011 CON
    -- Serials for African Studies. Washington 1961 U 011 CON
  • Roy E. Conwell, Samwiil of Sudan. Brisbane 1985 UT 920 CON
  • M. A. Cook, Population pressure in rural Anatolia. 1972 NS 960 COO
  • Miriam Cooke, Women Write War. London 1987 NO 301 COO
  • S.J.S. Cookey, Britain and the Congo question. New York 1968 WE 980 COO
  • William Desborough Cooley, The Negrolands of the Arabs. London 1966 VM 930 COO
  • Frederick Cooper, On the African waterfront. New Haven 1987 VI 931 COO
  • Mark Neal Cooper, The transformation of Egypt. Baltimore, Md. 1982 US 300 COO
    -- The transformation of Egypt. London 1982 US 300 COO
  • Dennis D. Cordell, Dar al-Kuti and the Last Years of the Trans-Saharan Slave Trade. Madison 1985 WDC 970 COR
  • Vincent Francis Costello, Kashan, a city and region of Iran. London 1976 NT 900 COS
    -- Urbanization in the Middle East. Cambridge 1977 NB 301 COS
  • Richard W. Cottam, Nationalism in Iran. Pittsburgh c1979 NT 320 COT
  • W.B. Cotton, Sport in the eastern Sudan. London 1912 UT 915 COT
  • Christian Coulon, L'islam au feminin. Bordeaux 1990 VPS 274 COU
  • Noel J. Coulson, A history of Islamic law.. Edinburgh 1971 NAE 930 COU
  • Reginald Coupland, East Africa and its invaders. Oxford 1938 VA 970 COU
    -- Livingstone's last journey. London 1945 VA 920 COU
  • Deborah Cowley, Cairo. A practical guide. Cairo 1988 US 901 COW
  • Pierre Crabitès, Americans in the Egyptian Army. London 1938 UST 970 CRA
    -- The winning of the Sudan. London 1934 UT 970 CRA
  • Kenneth Cragg, The call of the minaret.. New York 1964 NAG CRA
    -- Counsels in contemporary Islam. Edinburgh 1967 NAL CRA
    -- The house of Islam. Belmont, CA 1969 NA CRA
  • Robert Dickson Crane, Planning the future of Saudi Arabia. New York c1978 NL 300 CRA
  • O.G.S. Crawford, Castles and churches in the Middle Nile region. Khartoum 1953 UT 935 CRA
    -- The Fung Kingdom of Sennar. Gloucester 1951 UT 960 CRA
    -- The Wellcome excavations in the Sudan. London 1951 UT 935 CRA
  • J.P. Crazzolara, The Lwoo. 3 bd. Verona 1950-4 UST 306 CRA
  • W.J. Crewe, The place of Sudanese Arabic. Khartoum 1973 PUT CRE
  • V. Cronin, The last migration. 1957 NT 306 CRO
  • S. K. Crosbie, A tacit alliance. 1974 NQO 327 CRO
  • Michael Crowder, Senegal. London 1967 VPS 980 CRO
  • Alexander Cruickshank, Itchy feet - A doctor's tale. Elms Court 1991 UT 920 CRU
    -- The Kindling Fire. London 1962 UT 920 CRU
  • Jill Crystal, Oil and politics in the Gulf. Cambridge 1990 NK 320 CRY
  • Alexander Solon Cudsi, The rise of political parties in the Sudan, 1936-1946. London n.d. (Avhandling) UT 320 CUD
  • Jean Cuisenier, Economie et parenté. Paris c1975 NB 306 CUI
  • F. V. M. Cumont, Les mystères de Mithra. 1913 NT 250 CUM
  • Ian Cunnison, Baggara Arabs. London 1966 UT 306 CUN
  • Adam Curle, Planning for education in Pakistan:. London 1966 JQ 370 CUR
  • Philip D. Curtin, African history. Washington 1964 U 930 CUR
  • G. N. C. Curzon, Persia and the Persian question. 1966 NT 915 CUR
  • Guiseppe Cuzzi, Fifteen years prisoner of the false prophet. Khartoum 1968 UT 970 CUZ
  • Emmerich Czermak, Ordnung in der Judenfrage. Wien 1934 NQO 980 CZE
  • Frank Czichowski, Jordanien. Hamburg 1990 NN 325 CZI

 

D

  • Antonio D'Emilia, Scritti di diritto islamico. Roma 1976 NAE D'E
  • Hasan Daf' Allah, The Nubian Exodus. London 1975 UT 920 DAF
    -- The Nubian Exodus. Khartoum 1975 UT 920 DAF
  • Hassan Dafalla, The Nubian exodus. London c1975 UT 920 DAF
  • Yusuf As'ad Daghir, Al-Usul al-'arabiyah lil-dirasat al-Sudaniyah. Bayrut 1968 UT 011 DAG
  • Ahmad ibn Zayni Dahlan, Al-Durar al-saniyah fi al-radd 'alá al-Wahhabiyah. al-Qahirah n.d. NL 278 DAH
    -- Majmu' mushtamal 'alá arba' rasa'il. Bayrut n.d. (Småskrift) NAF DAH
  • Zuhdi al- Dahoodi, Die Kurden. Frankfurt am Main 1988 NU 930 DAH
  • Ahmad Sidqi al-Dajjani, Al-Harakah al-Sanusiyah. Bayrut 1988 UV 274 DAJ
    -- Al-Harakah al-Sanusiyah. Bayrut 1967 (Fotokopi) UV 274 DAJ
  • al-Mahdi al-Daliru, Fihris makhtutat Khizanat Titwan. 2 bd. Titwan 1401-4 / 1981-4 NB 011 DAL
  • Jean-Pascal Daloz, Le Nigeria: Société et politique. Bordeaux 1992 VW 011 DAL
  • Martin W. Daly, British administration in the northern Sudan, 1917-1924. Istanbul 1980 UT 980 DAL
    -- Sudan. Oxford 1983 UT 011 DAL
  • Nikolaos van Dam, The struggle for power in Syria. New York 1979 NP 990 DAM
  • M. A. Dandamaev, Kul'tura i ekonomika Drevnego Irana. Moskva 1980 NT 935 DAN
    -- Persien unter den ersten Achæmeniden (6. Jahrhundert v. Chr.). Wiesbaden 1976 NT 935 DAN
    -- Politicheskaia istorija Akhemenidskoj derzhavy. Moskva 1985. NT 935 DAN
  • Norman Daniel, Islam and the West.. Edinburgh 1966 NAO DAN
    -- Islam, Europe and empire. Edinburgh 1966 NB 970 DAN
  • J. Daniels, Abu Dhabi. 1974 NJ 300 DAN
  • Roland Dannreuther, The Middle East in transition. Oslo 1995 NB 327 DAN
  • B. M. (Boris Moiseevich) Dantsig, Blizhnij Vostok. Moskva 1976 NB 300 DAN
  • 'Ali ibn 'Umar al-Daraqutni, Sunan al-Daraqutni. 4 i 2 bd. Cairo 1386 / 1966 NAD DAR
  • Gabriel Dardaud, Les émirats mirages. Paris <1975> NJ 300 DAR
  • Gholam Hossein Dargahi, The Development of Islam as the Ideology of Arab Unity. Ann Arbor [1970] (Mikroform) NB 940 DAR
  • Asma' al-Darir, Woman, why do you weep?. London 1982 UT 301 DAR
  • Ahmad ibn Sa'id al-Darjini, Kitab Tabaqat al-masha'ikh bi-al-Maghrib. 2 bd. Constantine [1974] (Fotokopi) NAN 950 DAR
  • Henry Darley, Slaves and ivory. London 1935 VE 915 DAR
  • S. M. Darsh, Muslims in Europe. London 1980 NAP DAR
  • Felice Dassetto, L'islam in Europa. Torino 1994 NAP DAS
  • Kusum Datta, Democracy and elections in Botswana with some reference to general literature on democracy and elections in Africa: Bibliography. Bordeaux 1991 WQB 011 DAT
  • E. Daumas, The ways of the desert. Austin 1971 UZ 306 DAU
  • G. Djelani Davary, Baktrisch. Heidelberg c1982 ON 409 DAV
  • Basil Davidson, Africa. History of a continent. New York 1966 U 930 DAV
    -- Africa in History. London 1968 U 930 DAV
    -- Can Africa survive?. Boston 1974 U 320 DAV
    -- A guide to the history of Africa. New York 1965 U 930 DAV
    -- Old Africa rediscovered. London 1961 U 930 DAV
  • Reginald Davies, The Camel's Back. London 1957 UT 920 DAV
  • David Brion Davis, Slavery and human progress. New York 1986 U 930 DAV
  • Uriel Davis, Israel, Utopia incorporated. London 1977 NQO 320 DAV
  • R. H. Davison, Turkey. 1968 NS 930 DAV
  • Roderic H. Davison, The Near and Middle East:. Washington 1959 NB 930 DAV
  • A. D. Davydov, Sel'skaja obscina i patronimija v stranach Bliznego i Srednego Vostoka. Moskva 1979 NB 306 DAV
  • A. D. (Aleksandr Davydovich) Davydov, Melkotovarnoe krest'ianskoe khoziaistvo v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka.. Moskva : Nauka 1989. NB 330 DAV
  • 'Ali Ibrahim al-Daw, Al-Musiqi al-taqlidiyah fi mujtama' al-Birta. al-Khartum 1988 UT 780 DAW
  • Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Dawudi, Tabaqat al-mufassirin. 2 bd. Bayrut nd NAB 012 DAW
  • Ruth Dayan, Ruth Dayan's bog...eller Drømte jeg en drøm?. Herning 1974 NQO 920 DAY
  • Vernon Daykin, Technical Arabic. London 1972 P 437 DAY
  • Maria Amalia De Luca, Guidici e Giuristi nella Sicilia Musulmana. Palermo 1989 NXB 920 DE
  • Pierre De Schlippe, Shifting cultivation in Africa. London 1956 UT 630 DE
  • Michael Deakin, Ras al-Khaimah. London 1976 NJ 300 DEA
  • P. M. Debirov, Rez'ba po derevu v Dagestane. Moskva 1982 OB 390 DEB
  • Samuel Decalo, Historical Dictionary of Chad. Metuchen, N.J. 1987 WDD 928 DEC
  • Pierre-Marie Decoudras, La rebellion touarègue au Niger. Bordeaux 1995 VPQ 320 DEC
  • G. Deeters, Armenisch und kaukasische Sprachen. 1963 OC 400 DEE
  • Anton Deimel, Shumerisches Lexikon. 3 i 7 bd. Roma 1928 - 1937 QD 403 DEI
    -- Sumerisches Lexikon. 1 v.. 1962 QD 403 DEI
  • Friedrich Delitzsch, Die Grosse Täuschung. 2 i 1 bd. Berlin 1921 QI 298 DEL
  • James M. Demetriades, Nicetas of Byzantium and his encounter with Islam. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) QT 209 DEM
  • Aleksandr Ivanovich Demin, Agrarnye preobrazovanija v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka. Moskva 1986. NB 630 DEM
    -- Sovremennaja iranskaja derevnja. Moskva 1977 NT 330 DEM
  • Soliman Demir, The Kuwait Fund and the political economy of Arab regional development. New York c1976 NKC 338 DEM
  • James Dempsey, Mission on the Nile. London 1955 UT 920 DEM
  • Ahmad von Denffer, Islam for children.. London 1982 NAF DEN
  • Francis Mading Deng, Africans of two worlds. New Haven 1978 UT 930 DEN
    -- The challenges of famine relief. Washington 1992 UT 338 DEN
    -- Cry of the owl. New York 1989 UT 899 DEN
    -- Dinka Cosmology. London 1980 UT 210 DEN
    -- Dinka folktales. New York 1974 UT 890 DEN
    -- The Dinka of the Sudan. New York 1972 UT 306 DEN
    -- Dynamics of identification. Khartoum 1973 UT 320 DEN
    -- The Man Called Deng Majok. New Haven 1986 UT 920 DEN
    -- Seed of redemption. New York 1986 UT 899 DEN
    -- Tradition and modernization. New Haven 1971 UT 340 DEN
  • H. M. Denham, Southern Turkey, the Levant and Cyprus. London 1973 NSF 901 DEN
  • D. R. Denman, The king's vista. 1973 NT 990 DEN
  • Günther Deschner, Saladins Söhne. Mynchen 1983 NU 990 DES
  • Shlomo Deshden, The predicament of homecoming. Ithaca 1974 NQO 325 DES
  • Charles Louis Dessoulavy, A Maltese-Arabic Word-List. London 1938 PXC 403 DES
  • John C. Dewdney, Turkey. New York 1971 NS 900 DEW
  • Jasleen Dhamija, Living tradition of Iran's crafts. New Delhi 1979 NT 909 DHA
  • Ramon Lourido Diaz, Marruecos en la segunda mitad del siglo XVIII. Madrid 1978 (Fotokopi) UY 960 DIA
  • H.R.P. Dickson, The Arab of the desert. London 1967 NKC 306 DIC
  • Getahun Dilebo, Emperor Menelik's Ethiopia, 1865-1916:. Ann Arbor 1975 (Mikroform) VE 970 DIL
  • August Dillmann, Chrestomathia Aethiopica. Lipsiae 1866 VE 808 DIL
    -- Grammatik der Äthiopischen Sprache. Leipzig 1899 VE 415 DIL
  • Muhammad al-Dimashqi, Cosmographie de Chems-ed-Din Abou Abdallah Mohammed ed-Dimichque. Saint Pétersbourg 1866 (Fotokopi) NB 911 DIM
  • Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Dimyati, Hashiyah 'alá sharh Jamal al-Din al-Mahalli 'alá Waraqat al-Juwayni. al-Qahirah 1979 (Margin) NAE 296 DIM
  • Abu Hanifah Ahmad ibn Dawud Dinawari, The Book of plants of Abu Hanifa ad-Dinawari. Uppsala [1953] P 509 DiN
    -- Kitab al-Ahbar at-Tiwal. Leiden 1912 NB 940 DIN
  • Momar Coumba Diop, Sénégal: enjeux et contraintes. Bordeaux 1990 VPS 320 DIO
  • Sabine Dirks, La famille musulmane turque. Paris 1969 NS 301 DIR
  • Judith Djamour, The Muslim matrimonial court in Singapore. New York 1966 H 306 DJA
  • E. (Evgenij) Dmitriev, Palestinskaia tragedija. Moskva 1986. NQJ 990 DMI
  • Christine Dobbin, Islamic revivalism in a changing peasant economy. London 1983 H 970 DOB
  • Kasim Dobraca, Katalog arapskih, turskih i persijskih rukopisa. Sarajevo 1963- NB 011 DOB
  • Christopher Dobson, Black September. London c1975 NQJ 320 DOB
  • Clement Henry Dodd, The Crisis of Turkish Democracy. Northgate 1983 NS 320 DOD
    -- Politics and government in Turkey. 1969 NS 320 DOD
  • Peter Dodd, River without bridges. Beirut 1968 NQJ 320 DOD
  • D. Brian Doe, Socotra. An archeological reconnaissance in 1967. Miami 1970 NG 930 DOE
    -- Southern Arabia. 1971 NC 935 DOE
  • Gerhard Doerfer, Wørterbuch des Chaladsch. Budapest 1980 NT 409 DOE
  • Emel Dogramaci, Stauts of women in Turkey. Ankara 1989 NS 301 DOG
  • Bess Allen Donaldson, The wild rue. New York 1973 NT 390 DON
  • Robert J. Donovab, Sex dagar i juni. <1967?> NQO 990 DON
  • E. van Donzel, The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names. Leiden 1993 NA 030 DON
    -- The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names. Leiden 1996 NA 030 DON
    -- The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index of proper names. Leiden 1998 NA 030 DON
  • Rémy Dor, Die Kirghisen des afghanischen Pamir. Graz 1978 ON 306 DOR
  • Jean Doresse, Ethiopia. London 1967 VE 930 DOR
  • Lidija Nikolaevna Dorofeeva, Jazyk farsi-kabuli. Moskva 1960 ON 400 DOR
  • E. A. Dorosenko, Siitskoe duchovenstvo v sovremennom Irane. Moskva 1975 NT 270 DOR
    -- Siitskoe duchovenstvo v sovremennom Irane. Moskva 1985 NT 270 DOR
  • E. A. (Elena Alekseevna) Doroshenko, Zoroastrijtsy v Irane. Moskva 1982. NT 250 DOR
  • Manochehr Dorraj, From Zarathustra to Khomeini. Boulder c1990 NT 930 DOR
  • D. Ch. Dorri, Persidskaja satiriceskaja proza. Moskva 1977 NT 809 DOR
  • Walter Dostal, Der Markt von San'a'. Wien 1979 NG 330 DOS
  • Charles Montagu Doughty, Travels In Arabia Deserta. 2 bd. London 1924 NC 915 DOU
  • Georges Douin, Histoire du règne du Khédive Ismaïl. 3 bd. Caire 1939-41 US 970 DOU
  • Reinhart Pieter Anne Dozy, Dictionnaire détaillé des noms des vêtements chez les arabes. Amsterdam 1843 P 403 DOZ
    -- Supplément aux dictionnaires arabes. 2 bd. Beirut 1968 P 403 DOZ
    -- Supplément aux dictionnaires arabes. 2 bd. Paris 1927 P 403 DOZ
  • Allison Emery Drake, Supplementary discoveries / Selected and supplementary discoveries. 2 bd. Denver / London 1910, 1911 (Småskrift) QK 409 DRA
  • Han J.W. Drijvers, The Old Syriac Inscriptions of Edessa & Osrhoene. Leiden 1999 QH 890 DRI
  • Godfrey Rolles Driver, A Grammar of the Colloquial Arabic of Syria and Palestine. London 1925 PNP 415 DRI
    -- Problems of the Hebrew Verbal System. Edinburgh 1936 QN 415 DRI
  • E.S. Drower, The Mandeans of Iraq and Iran. Leiden 1962 NQ 306 DRO
  • Alasdir Drysdale, The Middle East and North Africa. New York 1985 NB 900 DRY
  • Herbert Wilhelm Duda, Ferhad und Schirin. Praha 1933 NT 809 DUD
  • Stéphane A. Dudoignon, Communal solidarity and social conflicts in the late 20th century Central Asia. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) OS 320 DUD
  • Mark R. Duffield, Maiurno: Capitalism and rural life in the Sudan. London 1981 UT 301 DUF
  • Peter Duignan, African and Middle East collections. Stanford [c1971] NB 011 DUI
  • J.S.R. Duncan, The Sudan. A record in achievement. London 1952 UT 980 DUN
    -- The Sudan's path to independence. London 1957 UT 920 DUN
  • D.M. Dunlop, Arab civilization to A.D. 1500.. London 1971 NR 909 DUN
  • Stanley C. Dunn, Notes on the mineral deposits of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Khartoum 1911 UT 330 DUN
  • Louis Dupree, Afghanistan. Princeton, N.J. 1973 ON 930 DUP
  • 'Abd al-Aziz Duri, Arabische Wirtschaftsgeschichte. Zürich 1979 NR 931 DUR
    -- The historical formation of the Arab nation. London c1987 NR 929 DUR
  • Kevin Dwyer, Arab voices. London 1991 NR 320 DWY
    -- Moroccan dialogues. Baltimore 1982 UY 306 DWY
  • Neville Dyson-Hudson, Karimojong politics. Oxford 1966 VJ 306 DYS
  • I. M. Dzafarzade, Gobustan. Baku 1973 OD 935 DZA
  • I. L. Dzalaganija, Inozemnaja moneta v deneznom obrascenii Gruzii V-XIII vv.. Tbilisi 1979 OG 737 DZA
  • Ripsime Mikaelovna Dzhanpoladian, Srednevekovoe steklo Dvina IX-XIII vv. Erevan 1974. OC 935 DZH
  • G. A. Dzhiddi, Srednevekovyj gorod Shemacha. Baku 1 00 OD 935 DZH
  • Leszek Dziegiel, Rural community of contemporary Iraqi Kurdistan facing modernization. Krak'ow 1981 NUA 300 DZI

F

  • Mohammad Ibrahim Faddah, The Middle East in transition. London c1974 NN 327 FAD
  • I. L. Fadeeva, Osmanskaja imperija i anglo-tureckie otnosenija v seredine XIX v.. Moskva 1982 NS 970 FAD
  • Irina Evgenevna Fadeeva, Midkhat-pasha. Moskva 1977 NS 920 FAD
  • al-Sirr Hasan Fadl, Their finest day. London 1969 UT 899 FAD
  • Brian M. Fagan, Southern Africa during the Iron Age. New York 1965 WH 935 FAG
  • Richard R. Fagan, Transition and development. New York 1986 (Fotokopi, Småskrift) A 320 FAG
  • John D. Fage, An introduction to the history of West Africa. Cambridge 1955 VM 930 FAG
  • Edmond Fagnan, Additions aux dictionnaires arabes. Alger 1923 P 403 FAG
  • Husayn Muhammad Fahim, Dams, people and development. New York 1981 US 330 FAH
    -- Egyptian Nubians. Salt Lake City 1983 US 306 FAH
    -- The resettlement of Egyptian Nubians. Ann Arbor 1969 (Mikroform) US 306 FAH
    -- Social science research in relation to the Kashm el Girba scehme in the Sudan. Khartoum 1973 UT 300 FAH
  • Walter A. Fairservis, jr., The ancient kingdoms of the Nile. New York 1962 QR FAI
  • Majid Fakhri, A history of Islamic philosophy. New York 1970 NAH 930 FAK
  • Hani' Fakhuri, Kafr el-Elow. New York 1972 US 306 FAK
  • Muhsin Fani, Oriental literature, or The Dabistan. Lahore 1973 NT 896 FAN
  • Caesar E. Farah, Islam : Beliefs and observances. Woodbury, NY 1970 NA FAR
  • Sohrab Farahmand, Der Wirtschaftsaufbau des Iran, unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Tätigkeit der Planbehörde. Basel 1965 NT 330 FAR
  • Ali Farazmand, The state, bureaucracy, and revolution in modern Iran. New York c1989 NT 350 FAR
  • James C. Faris, Nuba personal art. London 1972 UT 700 FAR
  • Fu'ad al-Farisi, Saudi Arabia. London 1982 NL 300 FAR
  • Hafez F. Farman, Iran. New York 1968 NT 011 FAR
  • Henry George Farmer, A History of Arabian Music. London 1929 NB 780 FAR
  • D. A. Farnie, East and west of Suez. 1969 NB 970 FAR
  • Suraiya Faroqhi, Herrscher über Mekka. München c1990 NAF 930 FAR
  • Marion Farouk-Sluglett, Iraq since 1958. London 1990. NQ 990 FAR
  • 'Abd al-Sattar Ahmad Farraj, Intisar al-mansurah. |al-Qahirah] 1973 US 899 FAR
  • Leda Farrant, Tippu Tip and the East African slave trade. London 1975 VK 970 FAR
  • 'Umar Farrukh, The Arab genius in science and philosophy. Washington, D.C. 1954 NR 100 FAR
  • 'Abd Allah Salih Farsi, The Shafi'i Ulama of East Africa, ca. 1830-1970. Madison 1989 (Fotokopi) VL 970 FAR
  • Fu'ad al-Farisi, Saudi Arabia.. London 1982 NL 300 FAR
  • Fouad al- Farsy, Modernity and tradition. London 1990 NL 300 FAR
  • Harith Sulayman al-Faruqi, Al-Mu'jam al-qanuni. Beirut 1982 P 403 FAR
  • Byron Farwell, Prisoners of the Mahdi. New York 1967 UT 970 FAR
  • Muhammad al-'Abid al-Fasi, Fihris makhtutat khizanat al-Qarawiyin. 4 bd. al-Dar al-Bayda' 1399- 1409 / 1979- 89 NB 011 FAS
  • Jean-Andre Faucher, Les barricades d'Alger. Paris 1960 UX 990 FAU
  • Véronique Faure, De Laager à Masakhane. Bordeaux 1997 WK 030 FAU
  • Y.-A. Faurépar, Entrepreneurs et enterprises d'Afrique subsaharienne:. Bordeaux 1993 U 011 FAU
  • Michael Fausset, Pilate Pasha. London 1939 UT 898 FAU
  • Louise L'Estrange Fawcett, Iran and the cold war. Cambridge 1992 NT 980 FAW
  • Sa'ad al-Din Fawzi, The labour movement in the Sudan 1946-1955. London 1957 UT 931 FAW
  • H. R. Fedden, Syria. 1947 NP 930 FED
  • Michel T. Féghali, Du genre grammatical en sémitique. Paris 1924 QK 415 FÉG
  • Samuel Isaac Feigin, Legal and administrative texts of the reign of Samsu-iluna. New Haven 1979 QD 340 FEI
  • C. G. Feilberg, Les Papis. Paris 1952 NT 909 FEI
  • K. G. Fenelon, The United Arab Emirates. 1974 NJ 300 FEN
  • Klaus Ferdinand, Bedouins of Qatar. London 1993 NKA 306 FER
  • Vere H. Fergusson, The Story of Fergie Bey. London 1930 UT 920 FER
  • Robert A. Fernea, Shaykh and Effendi. Cambridge, MA 1970 NQ 306 FER
  • Fereydun Fesharaki, Development of the Iranian oil industry :. New York : 1976. NT 330 FES
    -- OPEC, the Gulf, and the world petroleum market. Boulder 1983 NB 330 FES
  • Guy Feuer, Le Moyen-Orient contemporain. Paris 1975 NB 011 FEU
  • Paul Wilhelm Julius Fiebig, Der Menschensohn. Tübingen 1901 QW FIE
  • Claud Field, A learner's dictionary of Arabic and Persian quotations. Beirut 1974 NB 390 FIE
  • H. Field, Bibliography. 1966 NB 011 FIE
  • Ranulph Fiennes, Where soldiers fear to tread. London 1977 NJA 920 FIE
  • Aleksandr Oskarovich Filonik, Agrarnye problemy sovremennoj Sirii. Moskva 1981. NP 330 FIL
  • D. H. Finnie, Pioneers east. 1967 NB 970 FIN
  • Firdawsi, Heldensagen des Firdusi. 3 i 1 bd. Stuttgart n.d. NT 895 FIR
    -- Jussuf und Suleicha. Wien 1889 NT 895 FIR
  • Abu al-Qasim Firdawsi, Le livre des rois. Paris 1979 NT 895 FIR
  • August Fischer, Anthologie aus der neuzeitlichen Türkischen Literatur. Leipzig 1919 NS 808 FIS
    -- Aus der religiösen Reformbewegung in der Türkei. Leipzig 1922 (Småskrift) NS 270 FIS
    -- Beiträge zum Verständnis religiöser muslimischer Texte. Leipzig 1933 (Småskrift) NA FIS
    -- Beiträge zur Verständnis religiöser Muslimischer Texte. Leipzig 1933 NA 809 FIS
    -- Muhammad und Ahmad. Die Namen des arabischen Profeten. Leipzig 1932 (Småskrift) NAC FIS
    -- Schawahid-Indices. 5 bd. Leipzig 1934 - 42 P 809 FIS
    -- "Tag und Nacht" im arabischen und die semitische Tagesberechenung. Leipzig 1927 (Småskrift) NB 509 FIS
    -- Die Vokalharmonie der Endungen an den Fremdwörtern des Türkischen. Leipzig 1920 (Småskrift) NS 415 FIS
    -- Zur Lautlehre des Marokkanisch-Arabischen. Leipzig 1915 (Småskrift) PUY FIS
  • Michael M. J. Fischer, Iran. Cambridge, Mass. 1980 NT 271 FIS
    -- Iran. From religious dispute to revolution. Cambridge, MA 1980 NT 271 FIS
  • S. N. Fisher, The Middle East, a history. 1971 NB 930 FIS
  • Sydney Nettleton Fisher, The Middle East. London 1971 NB 930 FIS
  • W. B. Fisher, The Middle East. London 1971 NB 900 FIS
  • Robert Fisk, Pity the nation. London 1990 NO 990 FIS
  • H.L. Fleischer, Kleinere Schriften. 1. av 3 bd. Leipzig 1885 P FLE
    -- Zu Rückerts Grammatik, Poetik und Rhetorik der Perser. 2 bd. n.d. NT 415 FLE
  • Antoine Fleury, La pénétration allemande au Moyen-Orient, 1919-1939. Leiden 1977 NB 980 FLE
  • John E. Flint, Nigeria and Ghana. Englewood Cliffs, NJ 1966 VM 930 FLI
    -- Sir George Goldie and the making of Nigeria. London 1966 VW 970 FLI
  • Carolyn Fluehr-Lobban, Islamic Law and Society in the Sudan. London 1987 UT 340 FLU
  • Gustav Leberecht Flügel, Concordantiae corani arabicae. Lipsiae 1842 NAA 413 FLY
    -- Die grammatische Schulen der Araber. Leipzig 1862 P 409 FLY
  • Adolf Fonahn, Eine arabische Zauberformel gegen Epilepsie. Strassburg 1907 (Småskrift) NB 500 FON
  • Francis Arthur Cornelius Forbes-Leith, Checkmate. New York 1973 NT 915 FOR
  • C. Daryll Forde, Habitat, economy and society. New York 1963 NB 390 FOR
    -- Peoples of the Niger-Benue Confluence. London 1970 VW 306 FOR
  • Frederick Forsyth, The making of an African Legend. Harmondsworth 1977 VW 990 FOR
  • Edward Fothergill, Five years in the Sudan. Khartoum 1910 UT 920 FOT
  • Siegmund Fraenkel, Die Aramäischer Fremdwörter im Arabischen. Leiden 1886 P 413 FRA
    -- Beiträge zur Erklärung der mehrlautigen Bildungen im Arabischen. Leiden 1878 P 413 FRA
    -- De vocabulis in antiquis Arabum carminibus et in Corano peregrinis. Leiden 1880 (Småskrift) P 413 FRA
  • 'Abd Allah Franji, PLO und Palästina. Frankfurt 1982 NQJ 930 FRA
  • Michael J.J. Frank, Cooperative land settlements in Israel. 1968 NQO 330 FRA
  • S. Herbert Frankel, Capital investment in Africa. London 1938 U 330 FRA
  • Henri Frankfort, The birth of civilization in the Near East. Garden City, N.Y. 1956 QB FRA
  • Erhard Franz, Das Dorf Icadiye. Berlin 1969 NS 306 FRA
    -- Kurden und Kurdentum. Hamburg 1986 NU 300 FRA
    -- Minderheiten im Vorderen Orient. Hamburg 1978 NB 011 FRA
  • J. B. Fraser, Narrative of a journey into Khorasan. 1825 NT 915 FRA
  • Thomas Grant Fraser, The Middle East, 1914-1979.. London 1980 NB 980 FRA
  • W.K. Fraser-Tytler, Afghanistan. London 1967 ON 930 FRA
  • Birthe Frederiksen, Handelens betydning for ændringen af de socio-økonomiske strukturer i et pastoralt nomadesamfund. Århus 1978 ON 306 FRE
  • Robert O. Freedman, Soviet policy toward the Middle East since 1970. New York 1975 NB 327 FRE
  • Greville S.P. Freeman-Grenville, The East African coast. London 1966 VA 930 FRE
    -- The medieval history of the coast of Tanganyika. London 1962 VK 950 FRE
    -- The Muslim and Christian calendars;. London 1977 NB 928 FRE
  • Wolfgang Freund, Die Djerbi in Tunesien. Meisenheim 1970 UW 301 FRE
  • Louis B. Frewer, Manuscript collections of Africana in Rhodes House Library, Oxford. Oxford 1968 U 011 FRE
  • Frederick W. Frey, The Turkish political elite. Cambridge, MA 1965 NS 320 FRE
  • Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Freytag, Darstellung der arabischen Verskunst. Leipzig 1830 P 809 FRE
    -- Lexicon arabico-latinum. 4 i 2 bd. Halis Saxonum 1830 - 1837 P 403 FRE
  • Dov Friedlander, The population of Israel. New York 1979. NQO 304 FRI
  • Melvin A. Friedlander, Sadat and Begin. Boulder 1983 US 327 FRI
  • Isaiah Friedman, Germany, Turkey, and Zionism, 1897-1918. Oxford [Eng.] 1977 NQO 980 FRI
  • Johannes Friedrich, Aus dem hethithischen Schrifttum. 2 bd. Leipzig 1925 (Småskrift) QF 890 FRI
  • E. A. Frolova, Problema very i znanija v arabskoj filosofii. Moskva 1983. NR 100 FRO
  • Veluzora Aleksandrovna Frolova, Beludzhskij iazyk. Moskva 1960 NT 400 FRO
  • John Warner Frost, A History of the Shilluk of the southern Sudan. Santa Barbara 1974 (Avhandling) UT 930 FRO
  • Maxwell J. Fry, The Afghan economy. Leiden 1974 ON 330 FRY
    -- Finance and development planning in Turkey. Leiden 1972 NS 330 FRY
  • Richard Nelson Frye, Bukhara. Norman 1965 OM 909 FRY
    -- The heritage of Persia. Cleveland <1963> NT 930 FRY
  • Hasan Fu'ad, Al-Dalil al-jughrafi. al-Qahirah 1941 (Fotokopi) US 900 FUA
  • Mehmet Fuat, Qawa'id 'Uthmaniyah. n.p. n.d. NS 400 FUA
  • Hugo Fuchs, Lehrbuch der jüdischen Geschichte. Frankfurt a.m. 1922 QO 930 FUC
  • Per Fuglsang, Iran: Pahlaviregimet 1960-78. Århus 1983 (Fotokopi) NT 990 FUG
  • Anne H. Fuller, Buarij, portrait of a Lebanese Muslim village. Cambridge 1970 NO 306 FUL
  • Graham Furniss, De la fantaisie à la réalité dans la littérature Haoussa en prose. Bordeaux 1991 VW 809 FUR
  • Raymond Furon, L'Afghanistan. Paris 1926 ON 909 FUR
    -- Le Proche-Orient. Paris 1957 NR 930 FUR
  • Johann Fyck, Die arabischen Studien in Europa bis in den Anfang des 20. Jahrhunderts. Leipzig 1955 P 400 FYC
  • Christopher Fyfe, Africanus Horton. New York 1972 VM 920 FYF
    -- Africanus Horton. New York 1972 VM 920 FYF
  • Elimar von Fürstenberg, Der Südsudan in Slavenketten. Regensburg 1969 UT 930 FYR
  • Füruzan, Parviz yatili. Ankara 1975 NS 899 FYR
  •  

    G

    • Annemarie von Gabain, Alttürkische Grammatik. Wiesbaden 1974 NS 409 GAB
    • A. von Gabain, Özbekische Grammatik. Leipzig 1945 OT 415 GAB
    • Alfons Gabriel, Religionsgeographie von Persien. 1971 NT 209 GAB
      -- Die religiöse Welt des Iran. Wien c1974 NT 200 GAB
    • Francesco Gabrieli, Muhammad and the conquests of Islam.. London 1968 NB 940 GAB
      -- A short history of the Arabs. London 1965 NR 930 GAB
    • C.J. Gadd, A Sumerian Reading-Book. Oxford 1924 QD 437 GAD
    • N.Z. Gadzhijeva, Problemy tjurkskoj arealnoj lingvistiki. Moskva 1975 OM 400 GAD
    • Patrick D. Gaffney, The prophet's pulpit. Berkeley 1994 US 270 GAF
    • Ayyoub-Awaga Bushara Gafour, My father the spirit-priest. Lewiston 1989 UT 306 GAF
    • Alim Gafurov, Imia i istorija. Moskva NT 928 GAF
    • Per Gahrton, Arabvärlden inför 80-talet. Stockholm 1979 NR 990 GAH
      -- Kampen om Palestina. Stockholm 1970 NQO 990 GAH
    • Harry A. Gailey, History of Africa. New York 1970 U 930 GAI
      -- The Road to Aba. New York 1970 VW 980 GAI
    • William Henry Temple Gairdner, Egyptian Colloquial Arabic. London 1926 PUS 437 GAI
      -- The Phonetics of Arabic. London 1925 P 414 GAI
    • Arthur Gaitskell, Gezira. London 1959 UT 931 GAI
    • John S. Galbraith, Mackinnon and East Africa 1878-1895. Cambridge 1972 VA 920 GAL
    • Galenus (pseudo), Pseudogaleni. In Hippocrates de setimanis commentatrium ab hunaino q.f. arabice versum. Lipsiae 1914 NB 610 GAL
    • Joseph T. Gallagher, Islam and the emergence of the Ndendeuli. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) U 270 GAL
    • Klaus Gallas, Iran. Köln 1976 NT 901 GAL
    • Alvaro Galmés de Fuentes, El Libro de las batallas. [Oviedo] NX 809 GAL
    • S. A. (Sergey Ashoti) Galstyan, Aknarkner ashkharhabari patmut'yan: 1850-1860-akan t'vakanner. Erevan 1963. OC 409 GAL
    • Henrik Gamst-Pedersen, Islam i de nordiske lande.. Hellerup 1969 NAN 325 GAM
    • Yu. V. Gankovsky, The peoples of Pakistan. Lahore 1973 JQ 306 GAN
    • L.H. Gann, The Rulers of British Africa. Stanford 1978 U 970 GAN
    • John Garang de Mabior, Identifying, selecting and implementing rural development strategies for socio-economic development in the Jonglei Projects Area, Southern Region, Sudan. Ames 1981 (Avhandling) UT 330 GAR
      -- John Garang Speaks. London 1987 UT 320 GAR
    • Louis Gardet, Introduction à la théologie musulmane. Paris 1970 NAG GAR
      -- L'Islam. Bruxelles 1970 NA GAR
    • A. H. Gardiner, Egyptian grammar. 1927 QR 415 GAR
    • Yvan van Garsse, Ethnological and anthropological literature on the three southern Sudan provinces. Wien 1972 UT 011 GAR
    • William E. Garstin, Basin of the Upper Nile. London 1904 UST 900 GAR
    • Chloe Gartner, Drums of Khartoum. New York 1967 UT 899 GAR
    • F.H. Garvey-Williams, Education in the southern Sudan. n.p. 1976 UT 370 GAR
    • Manvel Arsenovic Gasratjan, Kurdy Turcsii v novejsee vremja. Erevan 1990 NUC 980 GAS
    • Carolyn L. Gates, The Historical role of Political Economy in the Development of Modern Lebanon. London 1989 NO 330 GAT
    • Heinz Gaube, Arabische Inschriften aus Syrien. Wiesbaden 1978 P 890 GAU
      -- Der Bazar von Isfahan. Wiesbaden 1978 NT 720 GAU
      -- Ein arabischer Palast in Sydsyrien, Hirbet el-Baida. Beirut 1974 NP 720 GAU
      -- Die südpersiche Provinz Arragan/Kuh-Giluyeh von der arabischen Eroberung bis zur Safawidenzeit. Wien NT 911 GAU
    • Léon Gauthier, La théorie d'Ibn Rochd (Averroès) sur les rapports de la religon et de la philosophie. Paris 1909 NAH 950 GAU
    • E.-F. Gautier, Sahara. The great desert. London 1970 UZ 900 GAU
    • R. J. Gavin, Aden under British rule, 1839-1967. 1975 NG 970 GAV
    • Danuta Penkala- Gawecki, Two types of traditional medicine in Afghanistan. (Småskrift) ON 610 GAW
    • Marek Gawecki, Problemu modernizacji w ujeciu etnologii, ekonomii i geografii spolecznej. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
      -- Structure and organization of the rural communities of Central and Northern Afghanistan. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
      -- Wies. Srodkowego i pólnocnego Afganistanu. Wroclaw 1983 ON 306 GAW
      -- Zur ethnischen Karte von Afghanistan. (Småskrift) ON 306 GAW
    • Charles L. Geddes, Guide to Reference Books for Islamic Studies. Denver 1985 NA 011 GED
    • M. Kh Gejdarov, Goroda i gorodskoe remeslo Azerbajdzhana XIII-XVII vekov. Baku 1982. OD 950 GEJ
    • Ernest Gellner, Saints of the Atlas. London 1969 UY 306 GEL
      -- Saints of the Atlas. London 1969 UY 306 GEL
    • R. Gelpke, Die iranische Prosaliteratur. 1962- NT 809 GEL
    • A. Morris Gelsthorpe, Introducing the Diocese of the Sudan. London n.d. [1946] UT 230 GEL
    • A. G. Georgiev, Neftjanye monarchii Aravii. Moskva 1983 NR 300 GEO
    • Eduard Arkadevich Georgijan, Turteskaja respublika. Moskva 1975 NS 320 GEO
    • Albert Gérard, Four African literatures. Berkeley 1971 U 809 GÉR
    • Tomas Gerholm, Market, mosque and mafraj. Stockholm 1977 NG 306 GER
      -- Market, mosque and mafraj. Stockholm 1977 NG 306 GER
    • I. Gershevitch, Literatur. Lfg. 1. 1968 NT 809 GER
    • Allan Gerson, Israel, the West Bank and international law. London 1978 NQJ 340 GER
    • Friedrich Heinrich Wilhelm Gesenius, Hebräische Grammatik. Leipzig 1902 - 9 QN 415 GES
      -- Hebräische Grammatik. 2 bd. Leipzig 1909 QN 415 GES
      -- Herbräisches und Aramäisches Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament. Leipzig 1915 QI 403 GES
      -- Paradigmen und Register zu Gesenius' Kautzsch Hebräischer Grammatik. Leipzig 1902 QN 415 GES
      -- Übungsbuch zur Hebräischen Grammatik. Leipzig 1915 QN 415 GES
    • Romolo Gessi, Sette anni nel Sudan Egiziano. Milano 1930 UT 920 GES
    • Mohamed Farid Ghanayem, Arabic Computer Dictionary. Dallas n.d. P 403 GHA
    • Mazmal Salman Ghandur, Ayyam zaman. al-Khartum 1394 / 1974 UT 920 GHA
    • Muhammad Abdul Ghani, A history of Persian language and literature at the Mughal court. 3 i 2 bd. Farnborough 1972 JA 809 GHA
    • Sirus Ghani, Iran and the West. London 1987 NT 011 GHA
    • 'Abd Allah Yusuf al-Ghanim, Al-Makhtutat al-jughrafiyah al-'arabiyah fi al-mathaf al-baritani. Kuwait 1400 / 1980 NB 011 GHA
    • Nizar ibn Muhammad 'Aduh Ghanim, Jisr al-wijdan bayn al-Yaman wa-al-Sudan. San'a' 1994 UT 909 GHA
    • G.A. Ghap'antsjan, Hayot's lezvi patmut'yun. Erevan 1961 OC 409 GHA
    • Edmund Ghareeb, The Kurdish question in Iraq. Syracuse, N.Y. 1981 NUA 990 GHA
    • Muhyi al-Din al-Mawsawi al-Gharifi, Al-Ijtihad wa-al-fatwá fi 'asr al-Ma'sum. Bayrut 1398 / 1978 (Fotokopi) NAE GHA
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Ghazali, Al-Ghazali's Ayyuha 'l-Walad. Beirut 1933 NAG 295 GHA
      -- Das Elixir der Glückseligkeit. Jena 1923 NAG 295 GHA
    • Rh[uben] S[eropovich] Ghazaryan, Mijin hayereni barharan. Erevan 1987 OC 403 GHA
    • Ahmad ibn Muhammad al- Ghazzali, Gedanken über die Liebe. Mainz 1976 NAH 295 GHA
    • A. Ghilain, Essai sur la langue parthe. 1966 NT 409 GHI
    • Jamal Ghitani, Hurras al-bawwabah al-sharqiya. [al-Qahirah 1975] NB 990 GHi
    • M. Reza Ghods, Iran in the twentieth century. Boulder c1989 NT 980 GHO
    • Hamilton A.R. Gibb, Islamic society and the West. 1:2. bd. London 1969 NAO GIB
    • Carl Christian Giegler, The Sudan Memoirs of Carl Christian Giegler Pasha. London 1984 UT 920 GIE
    • P. Gignoux, Glossaire des inscriptions pehlevies et parthes. 1972 NT 409 GIG
    • Martin Gilbert, The Arab-Israeli conflict. London 1979 NQO 928 GIL
    • Dean S. Gilliland, African religion meets Islam. Lanham, MD 1986 VW 270 GIL
    • Michael Gilsenan, Recognizing Islam. London 1990 NB 306 GIL
      -- Saint and Sufi in modern Egypt. 1973 US 274 GIL
    • Daniel Gimaret, Les noms divins en Islam. Paris 1988 NAG GIM
      -- Théories de l'acte humain en théologie musulmane. Paris 1980 NAG GIM
    • Joseph Ginat, Women in Muslim rural society.. New Brunsw., N.J. 1982 NB 306 GIN
    • Liudmila Semenovna Giunashvili, Krestianskii vopros v sovremennoi presidkoi proze. Tblisi 1977 NT 809 GIU
    • Penelope Gladstone, Travels of Alexine. London 1970 UM 920 GLA
    • Jon D Glassman, Arms for the Arabs. Baltimore c1975 NR 355 GLA
    • Maurice Le Glay, Récits marocains. Paris n.d. [193-?] UY 890 GLA
    • P. V. Glob, Al-Bahrain. 1968 NKB 935 GLO
    • John Glubb, A short history of the Arab peoples. New York 1975 NR 930 GLU
    • Joseph Arthur de Gobineau, Trois ans en Asie. 2 i 1 bd. Paris 1922 NB 915 GOB
    • Bonaya Adhi Godana, Africa's shared water resources. London 1985 U 340 GOD
    • André Godard, L'art de l'Iran. [Paris] [1962] NT 700 GOD
    • Roger Godel, Roger Godel aux Colloques Orient-Occident à Beyrouth, avril-mai 1959. <1961?> NB 100 GOD
    • Michael Jan De Goeje, Arabische Berichten over Japan. Amsterdam 1880 C GOE
      -- Mémoire sur les Carmathes du Bahraïn et les Fatimides.. Leiden 1886 NB 940 GOE
    • Galia Golan, Yom Kippur and after. Cambridge 1977 NQO 327 GOL
    • Harvey E. Goldberg, Cave dwellers and citrus growers. Cambridge 1972 UV 306 GOL
    • Pessach Goldring, Zur Vorgeschichte des Zionismus. Frankfurt a.M. 1925 (Småskrift) NQO 970 GOL
    • Ignác Goldziher, Die Richtungen der islamischen Koranauslegung. Leiden 1920 NAB GOL
      -- Vorlesungen über den Islam. Heidelberg 1925 NA GOL
      -- Die Zâhiriten. Ihr Lehrsystem und ihre Geschichte. Leipzig 1884 NAN 940 GOL
    • David B. Golub, When oil and politics mix. Cambridge, Mass. c1985 NL 330 GOL
    • G. Golubovich, Bibliotheca bio-bibliografica della Terra-Santa e dell'Oriente Francescano.. 5 bd. Firenze 1906 - 27 (Mikroform) NB 012 GOL
    • E. S Golubtsova, Ideologija i kultura selskogo naselenija Maloj Azii, I-III vv. Moskva 1977 QF GOL
    • [Eric] Buster Goodwin, Life among the Pathans. London 1969 JQ 306 GOO
    • Jack Goody, Technology, Tradition and the State in Africa. London 1980 U 930 GOO
    • Charles George Gordon, General Gordon's last journal. London 1885 UT 920 GOR
      -- Gordon in Central Africa. London 1899 UT 970 GOR
      -- The Journals of Major-Gen. C.G. Gordon, C.B., at Kartoum. London 1885 UT 920 GOR
      -- Letters of General C.G. Gordon to his sister M.A. Gordon. London 1888 UT 920 GOR
    • David C. Gordon, Lebanon. London 1980 NO 990 GOR
    • E.C. Gore, Zande and English dictionary. London 1952 UT 403 GOR
      -- Zande and English dictionary. Tunbridge Wells n.d. [1976] UT 403 GOR
    • V. IU. (Viktor IUrevich) Goshev, SSSR i strany Persidskogo zaliva. Moskva 1988. NK 327 GOS
    • Walter Gottschalk, Das Gelübde nach älterer arabischer Auffassung. Berlin 1919 NAF GOT
    • Guido Edler von Goutta, Der Aganiartikel über 'A'sha von Hamdan. Freiburg 1912 (Småskrift) P 413 GOU
    • G.W. Grabham, Report of the mission to Lake Tana. Cairo 1925 VE 900 GRA
    • C.K. Graham, The history of education in Ghana. London 1971 VV 370 GRA
    • Robert Graham, Iran, the illusion of power. London 1978 NT 300 GRA
    • William A. Graham, Divine word and prophetic word in early Islam. The Hague 1977 NAD GRA
    • Richard Gramlich, Die schiitischen Derwischorden Persiens. 2 bd. Wiesbaden 1965-76 NT 274 GRA
    • G. Grandguillaume, Nédroma, l'évolution d'une médina. 1976 UX 301 GRA
    • Nicole Grandin, Le Soudan nilotique et l'administration britannique (1898-1956). Leiden 1982 UT 980 GRA
    • Alf Grannes, Karatsjaene. 1986 (Fotokopi) OB GRA
      -- Turkish influence on Bulgarian. n.d. (Fotokopi) NSA 409 GRA
    • Hilma Granqvist, Birth and childhood among the Arabs. N.Y. 1975 NQJ 306 GRA
    • James Grant, Cassell's History of the war in the Soudan. 6 bd. London n.d. [c. 1886] UST 970 GRA
    • E. A. Grantovskii, Ranniaia istoriia iranskikh plemen Perednei Azii. 1970 NT 935 GRA
    • Basil Gray, Persian painting. New York 1977 NT 700 GRA
    • Richard Gray, Materials for West African history in Italian archives. London 1965 VM 011 GRA
    • Arnold H Green, The Tunisian ulama 1873-1915. Leiden 1978 UW 970 GRE
    • Harold I. Greenberg, Poverty in Israel. New York 1977 NQO 301 GRE
    • Joseph A. Greenberg, The influence of Islam on a Sudanese religion. Seattle 1966 VW 210 GRE
      -- The languages of Africa. Bloomington 1963 U 409 GRE
    • David Lee Greene, The Wadi Halfa Mesolithic population. Amherst, Mass. 1972 UT 935 GRE
    • Graham Greene, Journey without maps. New York 1961 VT 915 GRE
    • Vartan Gregorian, The emergence of modern Afghanistan. Stanford 1969 ON 980 GRE
    • Abu al-Faraj Gregorius Bar Hebraeus, Le livre des splendeurs. Lund 1922 QH 415 GRE
    • Jagtar Singh Grewal, Muslim rule in India. London 1970 JA 930 GRE
    • P. A Griaznevich, V poiskakh zateriannykh gorodov. Moskva 1982 NG 935 GRI
    • V.L. Griffiths, Sudan Courtesy Customs. n.p. [Cambridge] 1936 PUT 437 GRI
      -- Teacher-Centred. London 1975 UT 370 GRI
    • Rodolfo Gil Grimau, Aproximación a una bibliografía española sobre el norte de África 1850-1980. 1. bd. Madrid 1988 NB 011 GRI
    • Mario Gritsch, Die Beziehungen Österreich-Ungarns zum Ägypt. Sudan. 2 bd. Wien 1975 (Fotokopi, Avhandling) UT 970 GRI
    • Aleksandr Leonovich Griunberg, Jazyki Vostochnogo Gindukusha :. Moskva : 1976 NT 400 GRI
    • Adolf Grohmann, Arabien.. München NR 935 GRO
      -- Südarabien als Wirtschaftsgebiet. Wien 1922 NC 330 GRO
    • Lucas Grollenberg, Palestine comes first. London 1980 NQO 990 GRO
    • Katarzyna Grosz, The archive of the Wullu family. Copenhagen 1988 QD 300 GRO
    • Stephen R. Grummon, The Iran-Iraq war. Washington, D.C. 1982 NQ 990 GRU
    • Gustave Edmund von Grünebaum, Classical Islam.. London 1970 NB 940 GRU
      -- Islam. Menasha, Wisc. 1955 NB 306 GRU
      -- Klassicheskij Islam. Moskva 1986 NB 940 GRY
      -- Muhammadan festivals. London 1976 NAF GRU
      -- Osnovnye certy arabo-musul'manskoj kul'tury. Moskva 1981 NB 930 GRY
    • Max Theodor Grünert, Die Begriffsverstärkung durch das Etymon im Altarabischen. n.d. P 413 GRY
      -- Über die Imâla. Wien 1876 (Småskrift) P 415 GRY
    • K. Grönbech, Der türkische Sprachbau. 1936- OP 400 GRO
    • Kaare Grønbech, Chinggis Khans erobring af Persien. n.p. 1945 (Småskrift) NT 950 GRØ
    • Vilhelm Peter Grønbech, Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. København : 1902 NS 414 GRØ
    • Reidar Grønhaug, Micro-macro relations. Bergen 1974 NS 306 GRØ
      -- Micro-macro relations. 3 bd. Bergen 1974 NS 306 GRØ
    • Peter Gubser, Historical dictionary of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan. Metuchen, N.J. 1991 NN 928 GUB
      -- Jordan. Boulder, Colo. 1983 NN 300 GUB
      -- Politics and change in Al-Karak, Jordan. London 1973 NN 320 GUB
    • Alain Guerreau, L'Irak. Paris [c1978] NQ 300 GUE
    • Josef Gugler, Urbanization and social change in West Africa. Cambridge 1979 VM 301 GUG
    • Ignazio Guidi, Di Un "Libro Dei Verbi". Roma 1894 (Småskrift) P 413 GUI
      -- Emendazioni Critiche Al Kamil di Ibn Al-Atir. Roma 1886 (Småskrift) NB 950 GUI
      -- Summarium Grammaticae Arabicae Meridionalis. Louvain-la-Neuve n.d. [1926] PNG 415 GUI
      -- Tables alphabetiques du Kitâb Al-Agânî. Leiden 1895 - 1900 P 809 GUI
    • Jan Guillou, Irak - det nya arabien. Stockholm 1977 NQ 990 GUI
    • Voroshil Gukasjan, Udinsko-azerbajdzansko-russkij slovar'. Baku 1974 OD 403 GUK
    • Peter M. Gukiina, Uganda: A case study in African political development. Notre Dame 1972 VJ 320 GUK
    • Lars Gule, "Adlyd Gud, hans profet og de med autoritet blant dere". Bergen 1987 (Avhandling) NAL 100 GUL
      -- Menneskerettighetene i islam. Bergen 1988 (Småskrift) NA 320 GUL
    • John Gulick, Social structure and cultural change in a Lebanese village. New York 1964 NO 306 GUL
      -- Tripoli : a modern Arab city. Cambridge, MA 1967 NO 306 GUL
    • P.H. Gulliver, Neighbours and networks. Berkeley 1971 VK 306 GUL
      -- A preliminary survey of the Turkana. Cape Town 1963 VI 300 GUL
    • Pamela Gulliver, The central Nilo-Hamites. London 1968 UT 306 GUL
    • John Gunther, Inside Africa. New York 1955 U 300 GUN
    • Charles Gurdon, Sudan at the crossroads. Wisbech 1984 UT 990 GUR
      -- Sudan in transition. London 1986 UT 320 GUR
    • A. A. Gusejnov, Tureckoe kino. Moskva 1978 NS 792 GUS
    • Aleksandr Sergeevich Guskov, Natsionalnyj front demokraticheskogo Jemena 1963-1975 gg. Moskva 1979 NG 320 GUS
    • Alfred von Gutschmid, Geschichte Irans und seiner Nachbarländer von Alexander dem Grossen bis zum Untergang der Arsaciden. Tübingen 1888 NT 935 GUT
    • W.F. Gutteridge, Military régimes in Africa. London 1975 U 320 GUT
    • Rusudan Gvaramia, K. Kekelizis saxelobis xelnacert'a institutis arabul xelnacert'a katalogi. T'bilisi 1978- NB 011 GVA
    • Tamar Gvardzhaladze, English-Georgian and Georgian-English dictionary. Tbilisi 1974 OG 403 GVA
    • Meral Güçlü, Turkey. Oxford 1981 NS 011 GYC
    • Nilgün Gürkan, Türkiye'de Demokrasiye Geçiste Basin (1945-1950). Istanbul 1998 NS 980 GYR
    • Rolf Güsten, Problems of economic growth and planning: The Sudan Example. Berin 1966 UT 330 GYS
    • Ziya Gökalp, The principles of Turkism. Leiden 1968 NS 980 GØK
      -- Turkish nationalism and western civilization. London 1959 NS 980 GØK
    • Eva Göthner, Kurderna har inga vänner. Göteborg <1977> NU 300 GØT

     

    H

    • Samuel Sheridan Haas, The contribution of slaves to and their influence upon the culture of early Islam. Ann Arbor [1942] (Mikroform) NB 940 HAA
    • John S Habib, Ibn Sa'ud's warriors of Islam. Leiden 1978 NL 980 HAB
    • Nadia Habib, Umm Kulthum wa bint al-balad (Umm Kulthum and a daughter of the country). York, ON 1995 US 390 HAB
    • William A. Hachten, Muffled drums. n.p. 1971 U 070 HAC
    • E.W. Haddad, A Dictionary of Data Processing and Computer Terms. Beirut 1987 P 403 HAD
    • Henry Rider Haggard, King Solomon's mines. New York 1961 WH 870 HAG
    • Shapur Haghighat, Iran. Paris 1980 NT 990 HAG
    • Helmut Hahn, Die Stadt Kabul und ihr Umland.. 2 bd. Bonn 1965 - 1968 ON 900 HAH
    • Sir Wolseley Haig, Persian. London n.d. NT 437 HAI
    • S. G. Haim, Arab nationalism. 1974 NR 980 HAI
    • Abdul-Hadi Hairi, Shi'ism and constitutionalism in Iran. Leiden 1977 NT 271 HAI
    • Abbas Haji, L'état et les crises d'intergration nationale en Ethiopie contemporaine. Bordeaux 1993 VE 320 HAJ
    • al-Mahi ibn Muhammad Hajj al-Mahi, Diwan Hajj al-Mahi. al-Karttum n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 897 HAJ
    • al-Mu'tasim Ahmad al-Hajj, Lamahat min ta'rikh al-Sudan fi 'ahd al-hukm al-watani. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 990 HAJ
    • Hasan Hamzah Hajrah, Public land distribution in Saudi Arabia. London 1982 NL 330 HAJ
    • Jay E. Hakes, A study guide for Kenya. Boston 1969 VI 011 HAK
    • Ahmad Muhammad 'Ali al-Hakim, Meroitic Architecture. Khartoum 1988 UT 935 HAK
    • Tawfiq al-Hakim, 'Awdat al-ruh. 2 bd. al-Qahirah n.d. [1988] US 899 HAK
      -- By vid Nilen. Lidingö 1975 US 899 HAK
      -- Al-Sultan al-ha'ir. al-Qahirah n.d. [1988] US 899 HAK
    • Yorguy Hakim, Yemen Arab Republic. Washington, D.C. 1985 NG 340 HAK
    • T'. Kh. (T'adevos Khach'aturi) / T'adewos Khach'atowri Hakobyan, Ocherk istorii Erevana. Erevan 1977 OC 930 HAK
    • Joseph Ha-Kohen, Sefer 'Emeq ha-Bakha. Uppsala 1981 QO 960 HAK
    • 'Abd al-Wahhab Halawi, Funun al-'ilan. Al-Khartum n.d. (Småskrift) UT 330 HAL
    • Axel J. Halbach, Die industrialisierung der arabischen OPEC-länder und des Iran. München 1991 NB 330 HAL
    • Marjorie Hall, Sisters under the sun. London 1981 UT 306 HAL
    • Richard Seymour Hall, Lovers on the Nile. New York 1960 UST 920 HAL
    • W.K.R. Hallam, The life and times of Rabih Fadl Allah. Elms Court 1977 VW 970 HAL
    • Robin Hallett, The Penetration of Africa. New York 1965 VM 960 HAL
    • Fred Halliday, Arabia without sultans. Harmondsworth 1975 NC 990 HAL
      -- Arabia without sultans. Harmondsworth 1974 NC 990 HAL
      -- Iran. Harmondsworth 1979 NT 990 HAL
      -- Iran - diktatur og revolusjon. Oslo 1979 NT 990 HAL
    • M. Halpern, The politics of social change in the Middle East and North Africa. 1965 NB 320 HAL
    • Manfred Halpern, The politics of social change in the Middle East and North Africa.. Princeton 1965 NB 320 HAL
    • Ahmad 'Abd al-Mun'im 'Abd al-Salam al-Halwani, Sharh asma' Allah al-husná wa-tahqiqat wa-shuruh. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 (Margin) NAG 295 HAL
    • Badi' al-Zaman Ahmad ibn al-Husayn al-Hamadhani, Die Maqâmen des Hamadsânî. Leonberg 1913 P 895 HAM
      -- Rasa'il. Bulaq 1291 [1874] (Margin) P 895 HAM
    • Yusuf al-Hamadi, Ahmad 'Irabi. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 970 HAM
      -- Sa'ad Zaghlul. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 920 HAM
      -- Taha Husayn. al-Qahirah n.d. (Småskrift) US 920 HAM
    • Jalal al-Din al-Hamamsi, Madha fi al-Sudan?. Misr 1945 UT 920 HAM
    • Ahmad Zaki al-Hamdani, al-Ab'ad al-mawdu'iyah wa-al-khasa'is al-fanniyah fi masrahiyat Tshikhuf. 'Adan 1998 A 792 HAM
    • 'Abd al-Haqq Hamid, Ilham watan. Istabul 1334 (1915-6) (Småskrift) NS 898 HAM
    • Boukhari Hammana, La pensée de Charles Sanders Peirce dans le Monde arabe d'aujourd'hui. Oran 1989 (Småskrift) NB 100 HAM
    • Turi Hammer, Reforestation and community development in the Sudan. Bergen 1972 UT 900 HAM
    • Joseph von Hammer-Purgstall, Geschichte der Chane der Krim. St. Leonards / Amsterdam 1970 OJ 960 HAM
    • Erling Hammershaimb, Ibn Khaldun, arabisk historieskriver og statsmand, 1337-1406. København 1982 NB 929 HAM
    • Nancy Jones Hammonds, Gladstone, Egypt and the Sudan,1880-1885. Ann Arbor 1975 UST 970 HAM
    • Hammurabi, Die Gesetze Hammurabis, Königs von Babylon. Leipzig 1903 (Småskrift) QD 340 HAM
      -- Die Gesetzesstele Chammurabis. Leipzig 1932 QD 340 HAM
      -- Hammurabis Lov. København 1926 QD 340 HAM
      -- Hammurapis lov. Oslo 1943 QD 340 HAM
      -- Keilschrifttexte der Gesetze Hammurapis. Leipzig 1909 QD 340 HAM
    • Knut Hamsun, Açlik. Istanbul 1934 A 898 HAM
    • Maymuna Mirghani Hamza, Theses on the Sudan and by Sudanese accepted for higher degrees. Khartoum 1966 UT 011 HAM
    • William A. Hance, Population, migration and urbanization in Africa. New York 1970 U 304 HAN
    • Sa'id 'Abd al-Rahman Handiri, Qasa'id al-jihad. Tarabulus 1987 UV 898 HAN
    • Geoffrey Handley-Taylor, Bibliography of Iran. Chicago 1969 NT 011 HAN
    • Alfred Hanel, On the evaluation of rural cooperatives with reference to governmental development policies. Gøttingen 1976 NT 330 HAN
    • Bent Hansen, Economic development in Syria. c1969 NP 330 HAN
      -- Employment opportunities and equity in a changing economy. Geneva 1982 US 330 HAN
    • Gerda Hansen, Die Lage der Kurden. Hamburg 1991. NU 011 HAN
    • Henny Harald Hansen, Daughters of Allah. London [1960] NUA 306 HAN
      -- I skyggen av Kerbala. København : 1961 NKB 306 HAN
      -- Investigations in a Shi'a village in Bahrein. 1968 NKB 306 HAN
      -- The Kurdish woman's life. 1961 NUA 306 HAN
      -- Kvinder bag slør. 1964 NB 915 HAN
    • Lawrence Hanson, Gordon. London 1953 UT 920 HAN
    • Erlendur Haraldsson, Land im Aufstand ... Kurdistan. Hamburg 1966 NU 915 HAR
    • Ibrahim al-Hardallo, Al-Tawrah wa-al-yahud fi fikr Ibn Hazm. al-Khartum 1984 NAH 950 HAR
    • Ernst Harder, Kleine arabische Sprachlehre. Heidelberg 1938 P 437 HAR
    • M.J.L. Hardy, Blood feuds and the payment of blood money in the Middle East.. Beirut 1963 NAE HAR
    • Taj Hargey, The suppression of slavery in the Sudan, 1898-1939. Oxford 1981 (Avhandling) UT 980 HAR
    • Ahmad al-Tayyib Harhuf, Images Sudanese in Poetry. n.p. [Khartoum] n.d. UT 899 HAR
    • Iliya Harik, The political mobilization of peasants. Bloomington 1974 US 301 HAR
    • Sharif 'Abd Allah Harir, Liquid phonemes (rs and ls) in Beri (Zaghawa). n.d. (Småskrift) UT 414 HAR
      -- "Old-timers" and "new-comers". Bergen 1981 UT 306 HAR
      -- Old-timers and new-comers. Bergen 1983 UT 306 HAR
      -- The politics of "numbers". Bergen 1986 UT 306 HAR
    • al-Qasim ibn 'Ali al-Hariri, Durrat-al-gawwâs. Leipzig 1871 P 495 HAR
      -- The Assemblies of Harîrî. London 1897 P 895 HAR
      -- Die Verwandlungen des Abu Seid von Serug. Stuttgart 1878 P 895 HAR
      -- Mulhat al-'irab. n.p. n.d. P 495 HAR
    • Yehoshafat Harkabi, Arab attitudes to Israel. New York [1972, c1971] NQO 320 HAR
      -- Palestinians and Israel. Jerusalem c1974 NQJ 320 HAR
    • G. S. Harris, The origins of communism in Turkey. 1967 NS 320 HAR
    • George Lawrence Harris, Iraq: its people, its society, its culture. New Haven [1958] NQ 300 HAR
      -- Jordan. New Haven 1958 NN 306 HAR
    • James Rendel Harris, Picus who is also Zeus. Cambridge 1916 QW HAR
    • William W. Harris, The Republic of Lebanon. 1998 (Småskrift) NO 320 HAR
    • Zellig Sabbettai Harris, A Grammar of the Phoenician Language. New Haven 1936 QH 415 HAR
    • Myriam Harry, Femmes de Perse, jardins d'Iran. Paris 1941 NT 301 HAR
    • Sven S. Hartman, Gayomart. Uppsala 1953 NT 209 HAR
    • Angelika Hartmann, an-Nasir li-Din Allah (1180-1225). Berlin 1975 (Fotokopi) NB 950 HAR
    • Martin Hartmann, The Arabic Press of Egypt. London 1899 US 070 HAR
      -- Dichter der neuen Türkei. Berlin 1919 NS 809 HAR
    • C.H. Harvie, The National Income of the Sudan 1955/56. Khartoum 1959 UT 310 HAR
    • Hasan ibn Talal, Palestinian self-determination. New York 1981 NQJ 990 HAS
    • Idris Salim al-Hasan, On ideology: The case of religion in northern Sudan. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 271 HAS
    • Muhamamd Sa'id Muhammad al-Hasan, Shakhsiyat sahafiyah 'araftuha. 1. bd. Al-Khartum 1985 UT 920 HAS
    • Musá al-Mubarak al-Hasan, Ta'rikh Dar Fur al-siyasi. al-Khartum n.d. UT 970 HAS
    • Hasan Mustafá Hasan, An illustrated guide to the plants of Erkowit. Khartoum 1974 UT 500 HAS
    • Qurashi Muhammad Hasan, Al-Madkhal... ilá shi'r al-mada'ih. al-Khartum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 809 HAS
    • Samiyah Babikr Muhammad al-Hasan, Qadaya al-wa'y al-bi'i wa-al-tanmiyah al-mustadamah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1998 UT 900 HAS
    • Yusuf Fadl Hasan, The Arabs and the Sudan. Edinburgh 1967 UT 950 HAS
      -- The Arabs and the Sudan. Khartoum 1973 UT 950 HAS
      -- Dirasat fi ta'rikh al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1975 UT 930 HAS
    • K Haseeb, The national income of Iraq. London, 1964 NQ 330 HAS
    • al-Tayyib Ahmad Hashim, Nashr al-azahir al-shadiyah. al-Khartum n.d. [1964?] (Fotokopi) UT 897 HAS
    • Jawad Hashim, Capital formation in Iraq 1957-1970. Surbiton 1990 NQ 330 HAS
    • Mansur 'Ali Hasib, A monograph on biomedical research in the Sudan. Khartoum 1973 UT 610 HAS
    • Joan Haslip, The sultan. New York 1973 NS 920 HAS
    • Jan Hasselberg, The agricultural policy of Egypt 1922-1992. Bergen 1995 (Avhandling) US 931 HAS
    • Hussein A. Hassouna, The League of Arab States and regional disputes. 1975 NR 327 HAS
    • John Hatch, Nigeria. A history. London 1971 VW 930 HAT
    • Anne Ingeborg Muur Havnør, Samlivskrise mellom to kulturer:. 1987 NAP 301 HAV
    • Donald Hawley, Oman and its renaissance. London c1977 NJA 300 HAW
      -- The Trucial states. London 1971 NJ 930 HAW
    • Baymirza Hayit, Turkestan zwischen Russland und China. Amsterdam 1971 OP 930 HAY
      -- Die Wirtschaftsprobleme Turkestans. Ankara 1968 OP 330 HAY
    • Muhammad Hasanayn Haykal, The return of the Ayatollah. London 1981 NT 990 HAY
      -- Sphinx and commissar. London 1978 NR 327 HAY
    • J. A. Haywood, A new Arabic grammar of the written language. 1962 P 415 HAY
    • György Hazai, Kurze Einführung in das Studium der türkischen Sprache. Wiesbaden 1978 NS 400 HAZ
    • William Edward Hazen, Middle Eastern subcultures. Lexington, MA 1975 NR 301 HAZ
    • Jared E. Hazleton, Public finance prospects and policies for Bahrain, 1975-1985. Beirut 1975 NKB 330 HAZ
    • Daniel R. Headrick, The tentacles of progress. New York 1988 U 931 HEA
    • Frauke Heard-Bey, Die arabischen Golfstaaten im Zeichen der islamischen Revolution. Bonn 1984 NK 327 HEA
      -- From trucial states to United Arab Emirates. London 1982 NJ 300 HEA
    • J.A. Heasty, English-Shilluk Shilluk-English Dictionary. Dolieb Hill 1974 UT 403 HEA
    • Sven Hedin, Öfver land till Indien, genom Persien, Seistan och Belutjistan. 2 bd. Stockholm 1910 NT 915 HED
    • Alf Andrew Heggoy, Insurgency and counterinsurgency in Algeria. Bloomington 1972 UX 980 HEG
    • John R. Heilbrunn, Markets, profits and power. Bordeaux 1996 VM 330 HEI
    • Hans Helfritz, Marokko. Køln 1990 UY 901 HEL
    • Vera Hell, Tyrkei. Stuttgart 1978- NS 901 HEL
    • Henry Hellssen, De sorte telte. København 1943 NN 915 HEL
    • Angelina Helou, Interaction of political, military and economic factors in Israel. Beirut 1969 NQO 300 HEL
    • K.D.D. Henderson, The making of the modern Sudan. London 1953 UT 920 HEN
      -- Sudan Republic. London 1965 UT 990 HEN
      -- Survey of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. London 1946 UT 980 HEN
    • Richard N. Henderson, The king in every man. New Haven 1972 VW 306 HEN
    • Hans Hendriksen, Syntax of the Infinite Verb-Forms of Pali. Copenhagen 1944 JA 415 HEN
    • Georges Henein, Pour un conscience sacrilège. Le Caire 1986 (Småskrift) US 899 HEN
    • Mehmet Hengirmen, Türkçe Ögreniyoruz. 2 bd. Ankara n.d. NS 437 HEN
    • Gilles Hennequin, Les monnaies de Balis. Damas 1978 NP 737 HEN
    • Metin Heper, The State Tradition in Turkey. Northgate 1985 NS 320 HEP
    • Daniel Heradstveit, Bibliografi over Midt-Austen. [Oslo] 1970 NB 011 HER
      -- Mediakrigen i Libanon. <1983> NO 327 HER
      -- Political Islam in Algeria. Oslo 1997 UX 271 HER
    • Johannes Hermann, Hebräisches Wörterbuch zu den Psalmen. Berlin 1937 QI 403 HER
    • Ingemar Hermansson, Hälsa för alla i Nord- och Sydjemen i år 2000?. Vilhelmina 1984 NG 610 HER
    • Z. Y. Hershlag, The contemporary Turkish economy. London 1988 NS 330 HER
      -- The economic structure of the Middle East. Leiden 1975 NB 330 HER
      -- Introduction to the modern economic history of the Middle East. Leiden 1964 NB 931 HER
      -- Introduction to the modern economic history of the Middle East. Leiden 1980 NB 931 HER
      -- Turkey. The challenge of growth. Leiden 1968 NS 330 HER
    • Melville J. Herskovits, The human factor in changing Africa. New York 1962 U 300 HER
    • Rolf Herzog, Sudan. Bonn 1958 UT 300 HER
    • Roman Herzog, Preventing the clash of civilzations. New York 1999 NB 327 HER
    • Manoochehr Heshmati, Die "weisse Revolution" und deren Wirkung auf die sozio-ökonomische Entwicklung Persiens. Frankfurt 1982 NT 330 HES
    • Lyulph Hesling, Participation by tenants in teh New Halfa irrigation scheme. Khartoum 1983 UT 301 HES
    • M.Th. von Heuglin, Reise in das Gebiet des Weissen Nil. Leipzig 1869 UT 915 HEU
    • Fritz Heuser, Türkisch-Deutsches Wörterbuch. Stambul 1931 NS 403 HEU
    • J. Heyworth-Dunne, Cours d'arabe égyptien parlé. [London] n.d. PUS 437 HEY
    • José Luis González Hidalgo, Tanger en la literatura española. Tanger 1993 UY 809 HID
    • Sadiq Hidayat, Den blinda ugglan. Lund 1965 NT 898 HID
    • Ahmed Hikmet, Moderne Türkische Texte. Strassburg 1916 NS 808 HIK
    • Muhammad al-Habib al-Hilah, Fahras makhtutat Maktabat Makkah al-mukarramah. Qism al-Qur'an wa-'ulumihi. London 1414 / 1994 NB 011 HIL
      -- Fahras makhtutat Maktabat Makkah al-mukarramah. London 1414 / 1994 NB 011 HIL
    • Richard Hill, Bibliography - Richard. 1987 (Småskrift, Fotokopi) UT 011 HIL
      -- A biographical dictionary of the Sudan. London 1967 UT 012 HIL
      -- A Black Corps d'Élite. East Lansing 1995 UT 970 HIL
      -- Egypt in the Sudan. London 1959 UT 970 HIL
      -- Gordon: Yet another assessment. London 1987 (Småskrift) UT 970 HIL
      -- Slatin Pasha. London 1965 UT 920 HIL
      -- Sudan transport. London 1965 UT 380 HIL
    • Richard Leslie Hill, Notes on a journey through the Belgian Congo. n.p. n.d. WE 380 HIL
    • S. Hillelson, Sudan Arabic Texts. Cambridge 1935 PUT 808 HIL
      -- Sudan-Arabic, English-Arabic vocabulary. London 1925 (Fotokopi) PUT 403 HIL
    • Mustafa Hilmi, Al-Tasawwuf wa-al-ittijah al-salafi fi al-'asr al-hadith. Alexandria 1982 NAK 299 HIL
    • M. G. Hindus, In search of a future. 1949 NB 915 HIN
    • Abbanik A. Hino, Latuka District. Ann Arbor 1977 (Mikroform) UT 970 HIN
    • Walter Hinz, Iran. Leipzig 1938 NT 930 HIN
      -- Islamische Masse und Gewichte. Leiden / Köln 1970 NB 509 HIN
    • Vivi Hirdman, Qat-træden blommar och Zafaran ær død. Stockholm 1979 NG 915 HIR
    • Eva Hirsch, Poverty and plenty on the Turkish farm. New York 1970 NS 630 HIR
      -- Poverty and plenty on the Turkish farm. New York 1970 NS 630 HIR
    • H.Z. Hirschberg, A history of the Jews in North Africa. Leiden 1974 UM 930 HIR
    • Nassif Hitti, The Foreign Policy of Lebanon. London 1989 NO 327 HIT
    • P. K. Hitti, History of the Arabs. 1973 NR 930 HIT
      -- A short history of Lebanon. 1965 NO 930 HIT
      -- Syria. 1959 NP 930 HIT
    • Philip K. Hitti, History of Syria. London 1957 NP 930 HIT
      -- A short history of Lebanon. London 1965 NO 930 HIT
    • Philip Khuri Hitti, Capital cities of Arab Islam. Minneapolis 1973 NB 909 HIT
      -- History of the Arabs. London 1937 NR 930 HIT
    • Jan Hjarnø, Fremmedarbejdere. København 1971 NS 325 HJA
      -- Indvandrere fra Tyrkiet i Stockholm og København. Esbjerg 1988 NUC 306 HJA
    • Jan Hjärpe, Analyse critique des traditions arabes sur les Sabéens harraniens. Uppsala 1972 NC 209 HJÄ
    • Edward Hoagland, African Calliope. New York 1979 UT 915 HOA
      -- African Calliope. Harmondsworth 1981 UT 915 HOA
    • R.A. Hodgkin, Sudan Geography. n.p. [Khartoum] 1946 UT 900 HOD
    • Marshall G.S. Hodgson, The order of Assassins.. 's-Gravenhage 1955 NB 950 HOD
      -- The venture of Islam. 3 bd. Chicago 1974 NB 930 HOD
    • Arnold Wienholt Hodson, Seven years in sothern Abyssinia. London 1927 VE 915 HOD
    • Bernhard G. Hoffmann, The structure of traditional Moroccan rural society. The Hague 1967 UY 306 HOF
    • Karl Hoffmann, Linguistik.. 1967 NT 400 HOF
    • Albrecht Hofheinz, Internalising Islam. 2 bd. Bergen 1996 (Avhandling) UT 274 HOF
    • H. F. Hofman, Turkish literature. 2 v.. 2 bd. 1969- NS 012 HOF
    • S.J. Hogben, An introduction to the history of the Islamic states of Northern Nigeria. London 1967 VW 930 HOG
    • Peter C. Hogg, The African Slave Trade and its Suppression. København 1973 U 011 HOG
    • John Norman Hollister, The Shi'a of India. London 1953 JA 278 HOL
    • Oddvar Hollup, Islamic revivalism and political opposition among minority Muslims in Mauritius. Bodø 1995 WY 271 HOL
    • Trygve Holm, Supermaktspillet i Midt-Østen. 1981 NQJ 327 HOL
    • Hans Holst, Remarks concerning some of the Ptolemaic coins in the Numismatic cabinet of the university. Oslo 1928 (Småskrift) QR HOL
    • Peter Malcolm Holt, Egypt and the Fertile Crescent 1516-1922. Ithaca, N.Y. 1969 US 930 HOL
      -- Egypt and the Fertile Crescent, 1516-1922. London 1966 US 930 HOL
      -- The history of the Sudan from the coming of Islam to the present day. London 1979 UT 930 HOL
      -- The Mahdist state in the Sudan. Oxford 1958 UT 970 HOL
      -- A modern history of the Sudan. London 1961 UT 930 HOL
      -- A modern history of the Sudan. London 1972 UT 930 HOL
      -- A modern history of the Sudan. London 1977 UT 930 HOL
      -- Studies in the history of the Near East. London 1973 UST 930 HOL
    • Åge Holter, Arabisk statsreligion. Oslo 1976 NAL HOL
    • Ladislav Holy, Neighbours and kinsmen. New York 1974 UT 306 HOL
    • Eric J. Hooglund, Land and revolution in Iran, 1960-1980. Austin,TX 1982 NT 990 HOO
    • Hilary Hook, Home from the hill. New York 1987 VA 920 HOO
    • Terence K. Hopkins, A study guide for Uganda. Boston 1969 VJ 011 HOP
    • Derek Hopwood, Egypt. London 1983 US 990 HOP
    • Paul Horn, Das Heer- und Kriegswesen der Grossmoghuls. Leiden 1894 JA 930 HOR
    • Dan Horowitz, Origins of the Israeli polity. Chicago 1978 NQO 320 HOR
    • Max Joseph Heinrich Horten, Einführung in die höhere Geistes-Kultur des Islam. Bonn 1914 NAG HOR
      -- Muhammedanische Glaubenslehre. Bonn 1916 (Småskrift) NAG HOR
    • Fran P. Hosken, The Hosken Report. New York 1982 U 301 HOS
    • J.H. Hospers, A basic bibliography for the study of the Semitic languages. 2 bd. Leiden 1973-74 QK 011 HOS
    • Albert Hourani, The emergence of the modern Middle East. London 1981 NB 980 HOU
      -- A history of the Arab peoples. London 1991 NR 930 HOU
      -- The Ottoman background of the modern Middle East. Lond. 1970 NB 960 HOU
    • Albert Habib Hourani, Arabic thought in the liberal age. London 1970 NR 970 HOU
      -- Europe and the Middle East. London 1980 NAO HOU
    • Albert Habib Hourani, Islam in European thought. Cambridge 1993 NAO HOU
    • Russel Warren Howe, Black Africa. New York 1966 U 980 HOW
    • Mortimer Sloper Howell, A Grammar of the Classical Arabic Language. 2 i 7 bd. Allahabad 1880 - 1911 P 415 HOW
    • P.P. Howell, The age-set system and institution of "nak" among the Nuer. Khartoum [19] (Småskrift) UT 306 HOW
      -- A manual of Nuer law. London 1954 UT 340 HOW
    • B. Hrouda, Vorderasien. vol. 1. 1971 QF HRO
    • Clément Imbault Huart, Geschichte der Araber. 3 bd. Leipzig 1914 - 16 NR 930 HUA
    • Helmut Hubel, Das Ende des kalten Kriegs im Orient. Mynchen 1995 NB 327 HUB
    • Michael C Hudson, Arab politics. New Haven 1977 NR 320 HUD
    • Thomas Patrick Hughes, A dictionary of Islam. London 1895 NA 030 HUG
    • A. J. W. Huisman, Les manuscrits arabes dans le monde. 1967 NR 001 HUI
    • Taede Huitema, De Voorspraak (shafa'a) in den Islam. Leiden 1936 NAG HUI
    • Gerrit Huizer, Folk spirituality and liberation in Southern Africa. Bordeaux 1991 WH 210 HUI
    • Béatrice Humaru, Les marchés d'Ibadan. Bordeaux 1996 VW 306 HUM
    • Helmut Humbach, The Sassanian inscription of Paikuli. Wiesbaden 1978- NT 935 HUM
    • Caroline Humphrey, Karl Marx collective. Cambridge 1983 OW 306 HUM
    • Michael Humphrey, Islam, Sect and State: The Lebanese Case. London 1989 NO 271 HUM
    • R. Steven Humphreys, Towards a history of Aleppo and Damascus in the early Middle Ages, 635-1260 CE. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NP 940 HUM
      -- Tradition and innovation in the study of Islamic History. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 929 HUM
    • Edward Hunter, The past present. London 1959 ON 915 HUN
    • F. Robert Hunter, Egypt under the Khedives 1805-1879. Pittsburgh 1984 US 970 HUN
      -- The Palestinian uprising. Berkley 1991 NQJ 990 HUN
    • G.W.B. Huntingford, The Galla of Ethiopia. London 1969 VE 306 HUN
      -- The northern Nilo-Hamites. London 1968 UT 306 HUN
      -- The southern Nilo-Hamites. London 1969 VA 306 HUN
      -- The southern Nilo-Hamites. London 1953 VA 306 HUN
    • John Hunwick, Handbook to the Arabic Writings of West Africa and the Sahara. 3 bd. Cairo 1979 (Fotokopi) VM 012 HUN
    • Jacob Coleman Hurewitz, Middle East politics: the military dimension. New York 1969 NB 355 HUR
    • Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje, Oeuvres choisies de C. Snouck Hurgronje - Selected works of Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje. Leiden 1957 NA HUR
    • Sayyid H. Hurreiz, Studies in African applied folklore. Khartoum 1986 UT 390 HUR
    • H.E. Hurst, The Nile. London 1952 UST 900 HUR
      -- The Nile Basin. 6 bd. Cairo 1931-46 UST 900 HUR
    • 'Abd Allah Husayn, al-Sudan al-qadim wa-al-hadith. n.p. [al-Qahirah] n.d. UT 930 HUS
    • Mahmud Husayn, Class conflict in Egypt : 1945-1970. New York 1973 US 320 HUS
    • Saddam Husayn, Saddam Hussein on current events in Iraq. London 1977 NQ 320 HUS
    • Sayyid F. Husayn, The Sufis of today. London 1981 NAJ 299 HUS
    • Taha Husayn, Au delà du Nil. 1977 US 809 HUS
      -- The future of culture in Egypt. New York (1954) 1975 US 370 HUS
      -- Universitetsår i Kairo. Lidingö 1957 US 898 HUS
    • Ahmad Husayni, Fihrist-i nuskhah'ha-yi khatti Kitabkhanah-i 'Umumi-yi Hadrat Ayat Allah al-'Uzmá Najafi Mar'ashi. Qum 1354- [1975-] NT 011 HUS
    • Ahmad ibn Ahmad al-Husayni, Risalah fi al-usul al-musammá Tuhfat al-ra'y al-sadid al-ahmad li-diya' al-taqlid wa-al-mujtahid. al-Qahirah 1326 / 1908 (Fotokopi) NAE 297 HUS
    • Elmo H. Hutchison, Violent trace. New York 1956 NQO 920 HUT
    • Pierre Hutton, The legacy of Suez. Sydney 1996 NR 920 HUT
    • Heinrich Hybschmann, Etymologie und Lautlehre der ossetischen Sprache. Amsterdam 1969 OB 414 HYB
    • John Hyslop, Sudan Story. London 1952 UT 980 HYS
    • Wolf-Dieter Hütteroth, Türkei. Darmstadt 1982 NS 330 HYT
    • Kjell Hødnebø, From cattle to corn. Bergen 1997 (Avhandling) UST 931 HØD
    • Petrea Højlyng, Tyrkiske indvandrerkvinders møde med det danske sundhedsvæsen.. København 1983 (Fotokopi) NS 325 HØJ
    • Gustav Hölscher, Die Profeten. Leipzig 1914 QO 209 HOL
    • Willi Höpfner, Ethik im Islam. Wiesbaden 1971 NAO HØP
      -- Fasten - islamisch oder evangelisch.. Wiesbaden 1977 NAO HØP
    • Gunnar Haaland, The global context of economic and political development in South Yemen. Bergen 1985 NG 338 HAA

     

    I

    • 'Abd al-Rahman Ibn 'Abd al-Hakam, Zavoevanie Egipta, al-Magriba i al-Andalusa. Moskva 1985. UM 940 ABD
    • Isma'il Ibn 'Abd al-Qadir al-Kurdufani, al-Harb al-Habashiyah al-Sudaniyah. al-Khartum 1972 UST 970 ABD
    • 'Abd Allah Ibn 'Abd al-Zahir, Ur 'Abd Allah b. 'Abd ez-Zâhir's biografi över sultanen el-Melik el-Asrâf Halîl. Lund 1902 (Fotokopi) US 920 ABD
    • 'Umar ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Abi Rabi'ah, Der Diwan des 'Umar ibn Abi Rebi'a. Leipzig 1909 P 894 ABI
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn Ajurrum, Al Adjrumiieh. London 1852 P 495 AJU
    • Muhammad ibn al-Qasim Ibn al-Anbari, Die Mu'allaqa des Zuhair. n.p. n.d. (Småskrift) P 893 ANB
    • Ibn 'Ata' Allah al-Iskandari, Sufi aphorisms. Leiden 1973 NAJ 295 'At
    • 'Izz al-Din Ibn al-Athir, Arabiske Krøniker til korstogenes periode (1098-1193). København 1906 NB 950 ATH
    • Ma'n Ibn Aws al-Muzani, Gedichte des Ma'n ibn Aus. Leipzig 1903 P 894 AWS
    • Ibn al-'Awwam, Sul taglio della vite di Ibn al-Awwâm. n.d. (Småskrift) NB 500 AWW
    • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Battutah, Ibn Batûtahs Resa Genom Maghrib. Uppsala 1866 NB 915 BAT
      -- The travels of Ibn Battuta. 3. bd. Cambridge 1971 NB 915 BAT
    • Muhammad Ibn Daniyal, Stücke aus Ibn Dânijâls Taif al-hajâl. 3 bd. Erlangen, Berlin 1910 - 12 (Småskrift) P 895 DAN
    • Muhammad al-Nur Ibn Dayf Allah, Kitab al-Tabaqat fi khusus al-awliya' wa-al-salihin wa-al-'ulama' wa-al-shu'ara fi al-Sudan. Khartoum 1985 UT 012 DAY
    • Muhammad ibn al-Hasan Ibn Durayd, Abu Bekr Muhammed ben el-Hasan Ibn Doreid's genealogisch - etymologisches Handbuch. Göttingen 1854 NB 928 DUR
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Ja'far Ibn Durustawayh, Kitab al-kuttab. Bayrut 1927 P 494 DUR
    • Ahmad Ibn Fartuwa, History of the first twelve years of the reign of mai Idris Alooma of Bornu (1571-1583). London 1970 VW 960 FAR
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Muhammad Ibn Fudi, Tazyin al-waraqat. Ibadan 1963 VW 970 FUD
    • Solomon ben Judah Ibn Gabirol, Ibn Gabirols 'Anak. Leipzig 1936 (Småskrift) QN 415 GAB
    • al-Hasan ibn 'Umar Ibn Habib al-Halabi, Aus Badr ad-Din Abu Muhammad al-Hasan bin 'Umar bin Habib's Durrat al-aslak fi daulat al-atrak. Uppsala 1913 (Småskrift) NB 950 HAB
    • 'Uthman ibn 'Umar Ibn al-Hajib, Al-Shafiyah. Qustantiniyah 1302 [1885] P 495 HAJ
    • 'Ali ibn Ahmad Ibn Hazm, Tauk-al-hamâma. Leiden 1914 P 895 HAZ
      -- A Book containing the Risala known as The Dove's Neck-ring. Paris 1931 P 895 HAZ
    • Abu Bakr ibn 'Ali Ibn Hijjah al-Hamawi, Khizanat al-adab wa-ghayat al-arab. Bulaq 1291 [1874] P 895 HIJ
    • 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Hisham, The Life of Muhammad.. Karachi 1970 NAC HIS
      -- The life of Muhammad.. Karachi 1980 NAC HIS
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Yusuf Ibn Hisham, Commentarius in carmen Ka'bi Ben Zoheir. Lipsiae 1871 P 893 HIS
      -- Kitab Mughni al-labib. 2 i 1 bd. Misr 1348 P 495 HIS
    • Ahmad Ibn Idris, Al-'Iqd al-nafis. Bayrut n.d. NAK 297 IDR
      -- Al-'Iqd al-nafis. al-Qahirah 1399 / 1979 NAK 297 IDR
      -- Al-'Iqd al-nafis. Bayrut n.d. (Mikroform) NAK 297 IDR
      -- Majmu'at ahzab wa-awrad wa-rasa'il. al-Qahirah 1359 / 1940 NAK 297 IDR
    • Latifa Ibn Jallun al-'Arawi, Les bibliothèques au Maroc. Paris 1990 UY 001 JAL
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Jazari, Matan al-jazariyah fi ma'rifat tajwid al-ayat al-qur'aniyah. [Kairo] (Småskrift) NAB 295 JAZ
      -- Al-Nashr fi al-qira'at al-'ashr. 2 bd. Dimashq 1345 [1926-7] NAB 295 JAZ
    • Abu al-Fath 'Uthman Ibn Jinni, Al-Khasa'is. 1. (alt utg.) bd. Misr 1331 / 1913 P 495 JIN
    • Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ibn Juzayy, Qawanin al-ahkam al-shar'iyah wa-masa'il al-furu' al-fiqhiyah.. Bayrut 1979 NAE 295 JUZ
    • al-Husayn ibn Ahmad Ibn Khalawayh, Kitab Laysa fi kalam al-'arab. Misr 1327 / 1863 P 495 KHA
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Muhammad Ibn Khaldun, The Muqaddimah. 3 bd. New York 1967 NB 929 KHA
      -- An Arab philosophy of history. London 1963 NB 929 KHA
      -- A Selection from the Prolegomena. Leiden 1905 NB 929 KHA
    • Jamal 'Abd al-Malik Ibn Khaldun, Duyuf min zuhl. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 KHA
    • 'Abd al-Qadir Ibn Luqman, Al-Rasafah al-qadiriyah wa-maqsurah laylá al-'amiriyah. Bombay 1299 / 1882 (Margin) P 894 LUQ
    • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Malik, L'alfiiah. Beyrouth 1898 P 494 MAL
    • Sa'id Ibn Mansur al-Khurasani, Sunan Sa'id ibn Mansur. 2 bd. Bayrut 1405 / 1985 NAD MAN
    • Ahmad ibn 'Ali Ibn Mas'ud, Ahmad b. 'Ali b. Mas'ud on Arabic Morphology Marah al-arwah. Leiden 1990 P 495 MAS
    • Ahmad Ibn Mubarak al-Lamti, Al-Ibriz min kalam Sayyidi 'Abd al-Aziz al-Dabbagh. al-Qahirah nd NAK 296 MUB
    • 'Umar ibn 'Ali Ibn Mulaqqin, Tabaqat al-awliya'. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAK 012 MUL
    • Sawiriyus Ibn al-Muqaffa', Alexandrinsche Patriarchen-geschichte. Hamburg 1912 US 230 MUQ
      -- Refutation de Sa'îd ibn-Batriq (Eutychius). Paris 1905 QW 295 MUQ
    • 'Abd al-Mahmud Ibn Nur al-Da'm, Azahir al-riyad. al-Qahirah 1393 / 1973 (Fotokopi) UT 274 NUR
    • Judah Ibn Quraysh, Risalah ilá jama'at Yahud madinat Fas fi tahridihim 'alá ta'lim al-targum. Lutetiæ Parisiorum 1857 QK 409 QUR
    • Salil Ibn Ruzzik, History of the Imâms and Seyyids of 'Omân.. New York n.d. [1871] NJA 930 RUZ
    • Muhammad Ibn Sallam al-Jumahi, Die Klassen der Dichter. Leiden 1916 P 012 SAL
    • 'Abd al-Rahim ibn 'Ali Ibn Shit al-Qurashi, Kitab Ma'alim al-kitabah wa-maghanim al-isabah. Bayrut 1913 P 495 SHI
    • al-Husayn ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Sina, Asbab huduth al-huruf. Cairo 1332 [1913-4] (Småskrift) P 495 SIN
    • Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ibn Tamim al-Tamimi, Kitab Tabaqat 'ulama' Ifriqiyah. Bayrut n.d. UW 012 TAM
    • Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Halim Ibn Taymiyah, Al-Furqan bayna awliya' al-rahman wa-awliya' al-shaytan. al-Qahirah 1378 / 1958 NAJ 295 TAY
    • Muhammad ibn 'Ali Ibn al-Tiqtaqá, Al-Fakhrá fi al-adab al-sultaniyah wa-al-duwal al-islamiyah. [Kairo] 1345 / 1927 NB 940 TIQ
      -- Al-Fakhrî : Histoire des dynasties musulmanes. Paris 1910 NB 940 TIQ
      -- Elfachri. Geschichte der islamischen Reiche vom Anfang bis zum Ende des Chalifates.. Gotha 1860 NB 940 TIQ
    • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Tumart, Das Kapitel über den Dschihâd aus Ibn Tûmert's Kitâb. Stuttgart 1921 (Småskrift) NAE 295 TUM
    • Ibrahim Ibn Yusuf, Le M'Zab. El-Harrache 1992 UX 301 YUS
    • Ahmad ibn 'Abd Allah Ibn Zaydun, Epistolamque ejus ad Ibn-Dschahwarum. Hauniae 1889 P 895 ZAY
    • Khadzhi Murat Ibragimbejli, Krakh "Edelvejsa" i Blizhnij Vostok. Moskva 1977. OB 980 IBR
    • 'Abd Allah 'Ali Ibrahim, Uns al-kutub. al-Khartum 1984 UT 809 IBR
    • Ahmad 'Uthman Muhammad Ibrahim, The dilemma of British rule in the Nuba mountains 1898-1947. Khartoum 1985 UT 980 IBR
    • Farhad Ibrahim, Die kurdische Nationalbewegung im Irak. Berlin 1983 NUA 320 IBR
    • Hasan Ahmad Ibrahim, Muhammad 'Ali Pasha fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1991 UT 970 IBR
      -- The 1936 Anglo-Egyptian Treaty. Khartoum 1976 UT 980 IBR
    • Muhammad al-Makki Ibrahim, Al-Fikr al-Sudani. al-Khartum 1989 UT 100 IBR
    • Muhammad Zaki Ibrahim, Usul al-wusul. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 NAK 299 IBR
    • Yahyá Muhammad Ibrahim, Madrasat Ahmad ibn Idris al-Maghribi. Bayrut 1413 / 1993 UT 274 IBR
    • Muhammad 'Atiyah al-Ibrashi, Al-Ibn al-nafil. al-Qahirah 1984 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
      -- Al-Namir al-aswad. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
      -- Al-Wataniya al-sadiqa. al-Qahirah 1985 (Småskrift) P 890 IBR
    • H.R. Idris, Regierung und Verwaltung des Vorderen Orients in Islamischer Zeit. Leiden / Köln 1979 NB 950 IDR
    • Yusuf Idris, Al-'Askari al-aswad. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 IDR
      -- Hadithah sharaf. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 IDR
      -- Iktishaf qarrah. al-Qahirah n.d. [1983] US 899 IDR
      -- A laysa ka-dhalika. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 IDR
      -- Rings of Burnished Brass. London 1984 US 899 IDR
    • Ignácz Kunoz, Oszmán-Török Népköltési Gyüjtemény. 2 bd. Budapest 1887-9 NS 890 IGN
    • A. A. (Aleksandr Aleksandrovich) Ignatenko, Khalify bez khalifata. Moskva 1988. NAL IGN
    • Ikhwan al-Safa', Rasa'il ikhwan al-safa'. 4 i 2 bd. Misr 1347 / 1926 P 894 IKH
    • John Iliffe, Tanganyika under German rule. Cambridge 1969 VK 980 ILI
    • Hadhifah al-Sadiq 'Umar al-Imam, al-Tatawwurat al-ta'rikhiyah li-mushkilat janub al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1998 UT 990 IMA
    • Imru' al-Qays Ibn Hujr, Le Diwan d'Amro'lkaïs. Paris 1837 P 893 IMR
    • Halil Inalcik, The Ottoman empire. London 1973 NS 960 INA
    • Inayat Khan, Aus einem Rosengarten Indiens. Erlenbach - Zürich 1925 NAJ 298 INA
    • Tor Martin Ingebrigtsen, Konflikten mellom Iran of Irak. [Oslo] 1986 NT 327 ING
    • Bruce Ingham, North east Arabian dialects. London 1982 PNK ING
    • Kenneth Ingham, A history of East Africa. London 1962 VA 930 ING
    • Clyde Reid Ingle, From village to state in Tanzania. Ithaca 1972 VK 320 ING
    • D. Ingrams, Palestine papers, 1917-1922. 1972 NQJ 980 ING
    • William Harold Ingrams, Arabia and the isles. London 1966 NC 900 ING
      -- Zanzibar. London 1967 VL 930 ING
    • 'Ala' al-Din ibn 'Ali al-Irbili, Kitab Jawahir al-adab fi ma'rifat kalam al-'arab. Misr 1294 / 1877 P 809 IRB
    • Irish Blood, Everyday Sudan life. London 1937 UT 920 IRI
    • G. W. Irvin, Roads and redistribution. Geneva 1975 NT 380 IRV
    • Isaac, biskop av Nineveh, Mystic Treatises by Isaac of Nineveh. Amsterdam 1923 QO 293 ISA
    • Vladimir Aleksandrovich Isaev, Ekonomicheskie otnoshenija mezhdu arabskimi i osvobodivshimisia stranami, 1961-1980 gg. Moskva 1983. NR 330 ISA
      -- Katar. Moskva 1984 NKA 300 ISA
      -- Vnesneekonomiceskie svjazi mezdu arabskimi stranami, 1951-1975. Moskva 1978 NR 330 ISA
    • Ibrahim Hasan al-'Isawi, Al-Masar al-iqtisadi fi Misr wa-siyasat al-islah. al-Qahirah 1989 US 330 ISA
    • Bereketzâde Ismail Hakki, Yâd-i Mâzî. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 ISM
    • Hekimoglu Ismail, 100 Soruda Bediüzzaman. Istanbul 1998 NS 271 ISM
    • Sara Yusuf Isma'il, Language survey of the Sudan. 19 bd. Khartoum 1978-79 UT 400 ISM
    • Ellen T. Isma'il-Schmidt, Bukra, insha' Allah. Köln 1986 UT 300 ISM
      -- Social environment and daily routine of Sudanese women. Berlin 1982 UT 306 ISM
    • Isra'il al-Kaskari, A Treatise on the Unity and Trinity of God by Israel of Kashkar (d. 872). Lund 1989 QW 294 ISR
    • Charles Philip Issawi, The fertile crescent 1800-1914. New York 1988 NR 931 ISS
    • Lejla Islam kyzy IUnusova, Torgovaia ekspansija Anglii v bassejne Kaspija v pervoj polovine XVIII veka. Baku 1988. O 960 IUN
    • Mikhail Sergeevich Ivanov, Antifeodalnye vosstanija v Irane v seredine XIX v. Moskva 1982. NAN 970 IVA
      -- Iran v 60-70-kh [i.e. shestidesiatykh-semidesiatykh] godakh XX [i.e. dvadtsatogo] veka. Moskva 1977 NT 300 IVA
    • P. P. Ivanov, Ocherki po istorii Srednei Azii. 1958 OM 930 IVA
    • Inessa Iljinichna Ivanova, Turetsko-arabskie otnoshenija i ikh mesto v sisteme mezdhunarodnykh svijazej na Blizhnem Vostoke, 1945-1983. Moskva 1985 NB 327 IVA
    • Mehrdad R. Izady, The Kurds. Washington, D.C. 1992 NU 300 IZA
    • Nayla M. Abu 'Izz al-Din, The Druzes. Leiden 1984 NAN 930 IZZ
    • Khalid Yahya Izzi, The Shatt al-Arab dispute. London 1981 NQ 340 IZZ

     

    J

    • 'Abd al-Rahman Jabarti, Journal d'un notable du Caire durant l'expédition française, 1798-1801. Paris c1979 US 960 JAB
    • H.C. Jackson, Behind the modern Sudan. London 1955 UT 920 JAC
      -- The fighting Sudanese. London 1954 UT 980 JAC
      -- Pastor on the Nile. London 1960 UT 920 JAC
      -- Sudan days and ways. London 1954 UT 920 JAC
    • James Grey Jackson, An account of the empire of Morocco. London 1968 UY 915 JAC
    • Georg Jacob, Die Akserai-Schule. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 890 JAC
      -- Hilfsbuch für Vorlesungen über das Osmanisch-Türkische. Berlin 1915 NS 437 JAC
      -- Kajyk ojunu. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 890 JAC
      -- Der nordisch-baltische Handel der Araber im Mittelalter. (1887). 1966 NR 950 JAC
      -- Schejtan dolaby. Berlin 1899 (Småskrift) NS 792 JAC
      -- Die Waaren beim arabisch-nordischen Verkehr im Mittelalter. Berlin 1891 (Småskrift) NB 931 JAC
      -- Zu 'Omer-i-Chajjâm. Straßburg 1912 (Småskrift) NT 809 JAC
    • Norman Jacobs, The sociology of development. New York 1966 NT 301 JAC
    • Thorkild Jacobsen, The Sumerian King Lists. Chicago 1939 QD 935 JAC
    • Leopold Jacoby, Die deutsche Makame. Hamburg n.d. A 898 JAC
    • M. R. Jafar, Under-underdevelopment. 1976 NUC 330 JAF
    • 'Abd al-Fanna Salih al-Ja'fara, Al-Kanun al-thara fi manaqib al-ja'fra. Cairo 1953 NAK JAF
    • 'Abd al-Ghani Salih al-Ja'fari, Al-Kanz al-thari fi manaqib al-Ja'fari. al-Qahirah 1990 US 274 JAF
    • Husayn M. Ja'fari, Origins and early development of Shi'a Islam.. London 1979 NAM 940 JAF
    • Salih al-Ja'fari, Dars al-jumu'ah bi-al-Azhar. 2 bd. al-Qahirah 1988-91 US 274 JAF
      -- Da'wat al-faraj. al-Qahirah 1990 US 274 JAF
    • Gevork Beglarovich Jahukyan, Hayots' lezvi zargats'man p'ulere. Erevan 1964 OC 409 JAH
      -- Hin hayereni holovman sisteme ev nra tsagume. Erevan 1959 OC 409 JAH
    • A. I. Jakovlev, Saudovskaja Aravija i Zapad. Moskva 1982 NL 330 JAK
    • Wendy James, 'Kwanim Pa. Oxford 1979 UT 306 JAM
    • James S. Jameson, Story of the rear column of the Emin Pasha expedition. London 1890 VA 920 JAM
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Ahmad al-Jami, Al-Fawa'id al-Diya'iyah. St. Petersburg 188[5] P 495 JAM
    • B. F. Jamilinetsc, Inostrannyj kapital v ekonomike Izrailja. Moskva 1983 NQO 330 JAM
    • Raymond Jamous, Honneur et baraka. Cambridge 1981 UY 306 JAM
    • Muhammad Hasan Jan Sahib Sirhindi Mujaddidi, Al-Usul al-arba'ah fi tardid al-Wahhabiyah. Istanbul 1976 (Fotokopi) NL 970 JAN
    • Andarbek Dudaevich Jandarov, Sufizm i. Alma-Ata : 1975 OB 274 JAN
    • Henryk Jankowski, Gramatika Jezyka Krymskotatarskiego. Poznan 1992 OUB 415 JAN
    • G. H. Jansen, Zionism, Israel, and Asian nationalism. Beirut 1971 NQO 320 JAN
    • Michael E. Jansen, The battle of Beirut. Boston 1983 NO 990 JAN
    • Herbert Emanuel Josef Jansky, Lehrbuch der türkischen Sprache.. Wiesbaden 1962. NS 437 JAN
    • Erland Jansson, India, Pakistan or Pakhtunistan?. Uppsala 1981 JQ 980 JAN
    • Jörg Janzen, Die Nomaden Dhofars/Sultanat Oman. Bamberg 1980 NJA 306 JAN
    • M.J. Jaukacheva, Sovremennye progressivnye poetessy Irana. Tashkent 1978 NT 809 JAU
    • Bizhan Jazani, Capitalism and revolution in Iran. London 1980 NT 990 JAZ
    • 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jaziri, Kitab al-Fiqh 'alá al-madhahib al-arba'ah. 5 bd. al-Qahirah 1408 / 1987 NAE 297 JAZ
    • Francis Jeanson, La revolution algerienne. Milano 1962 UX 990 JEA
    • M. C. Jedrej, A socio-economic survey of Guneid sugar scheme. Khartoum 1971 UT 330 JED
    • Patricia Jeffery, Frogs in a well. London 1979 JA 306 JEF
    • Herbjørn Jenssen, The Subtleties and Secrets of the Arabic Language. Bergen 1998 P 415 JEN
    • Christoph Jentsch, Das Nomadentum in Afghanistan. Meisenheim am Glan 1973 ON 306 JEN
    • A.J. Mounteney Jephson, The Diary of A.J. Mounteney Jephson. Cambridge 1969 VA 920 JEP
    • Björn H. Jernudd, Informantarbete, Fur. 1965 (Mikroform) UT 306 JER
      -- The language survey of Sudan. Umeå 1979 UT 400 JER
    • Naseem Jeryis, Small-scale enterprises in Arab villages. Uppsala 1990 NQO 330 JER
    • Manuel Ocaña Jiménez, Nuevas tablas de conversión de datas islámicas a cristianas y viceversa. Madrid 1981 NB 928 JIM
    • Sabiri Jiris, Araberna i Israel. Stockholm 1970 NQO 301 JIR
      -- The Arabs in Israel. New York c1976 NQO 301 JIR
    • Lumír Jisl, Balbals, Steinbabas und andere Steinfiguren als Äusserungen der religiösen Vorstellungen der Ost-Türken. Prag 1970 NS 210 JIS
    • Manuel Joël, Meine in Veranlassung eines Processes abgegebenen Gutachten über den Talmud. Breslau 1877 (Småskrift) QO JOE
    • Jahn Otto Johansen, Jøde og araber. København 1974 NB 915 JOH
    • Lars Johanson, Alttürkisch als "dissimilierende Sprache". Wiesbaden c1979 NS 414 JOH
      -- Aspekt im Türkischen. NS 415 JOH
    • Nels Johnson, Islam and the politics of meaning in Palestinian nationalism. London 1982 NQJ 271 JOH
      -- Islam and the politics of meaning in Palestinian nationalism. London 1984 NQJ 271 JOH
    • Paul Johnson, Suezkriget. Stockholm 1957 NQO 990 JOH
    • Harry Johnston, The Nile Quest. London 1903 UST 970 JOH
    • A. Creech Jones, Labour's Colonial Policy. London 1947 (Småskrift, Fotokopi) A 980 JON
    • G.I. Jones, The trading states of the Oil Rivers. London 1964 VW 970 JON
    • Geoffrey Jones, The history of the British Bank of the Middle East. 2 bd. Cambridge 1986-87 NT 330 JON
    • Roger Jones, The rescue of Emin Pasha. New York 1972 VA 970 JON
    • Schuyler Jones, Men of influence in Nuristan. London 1974 ON 306 JON
    • William O. Jones, Marketing crops in tropical Africa. Ithaca 1972 U 630 JON
    • Frederick De Jong, Turuq and turuq-linked institutions in nineteenth century Egypt. Leiden 1978 US 274 JON
    • Morris Christoph De Jonge, Jeschuah, der klassische jüdische Mann. Berlin 1904 (Småskrift) QO JON
    • Charles R. Joy, Emerging Africa. New York 1963 U 300 JOY
    • Robert W. July, A history of the African people. New York 1974 U 930 JUL
    • Sambo Wali Junaidu, The Sakkwato legacy of Arabic scholarship in verse between 1800-1890. London 1985 (Fotokopi) VW 809 JUN
    • Kamal Junblat, I speak for Lebanon. London 1982 NO 990 JUN
    • Wilhelm Junker, Travels in Africa. 3 bd. London 1890-92 UST 915 JUN
    • Muntajab al-Din Badi' al-Juwayni, Stupeni sovershenstvovanija katibov. Moskva NT 950 JUW
    • Hammadi Juwini, Abu Nuwas. Palermo 1989 P 809 JUW

     

    K

    • al-Mukashifi Taha al-Kabbashi, Tatbiq al-shari'ah al-islamiyah fi al-Sudan bayn al-haqiqa wa-al-ithara. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1986 UT 340 KAB
    • L. S. Kadi, A survey of American-Israeli relations. 1969 NQO 327 KAD
    • Hunud Abia Kadouf, An outline of Dinka customary law in the Jonglei area. Khartoum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 340 KAD
    • 'Umar Rida Kahhalah, Mu'jam al-mu'allifin. 15 i 8 bd. Bayrut 1376 / 1957 NR 012 KAH
      -- Mu'jam qaba'il al-'arab. 5 bd. Bayrut 1405 / 1985 NR 306 KAH
    • Paul Ernst Kahle, Die arabischen Bibelübersetzungen. Leipzig 1904 QI KAH
      -- The Cairo Geniza. London 1947 QI KAH
    • Miles Kahler, Decolonization in Britain & France. Princeton 1984 U 990 KAH
    • Zsuzsa Kakuk, Recherches sur l'histoire de la langue osmanlie des XVIe et XVIIe siècles. Budapest / The Hague 1973 NS 409 KAK
    • Mamut Kalenderov, Karakalpak tili sinonimlerinin kyskasha sözligi. Nökis 1990 OTA 413 KAL
    • T. M. (Tatiana Mikhajlovna) Kalinina, Svedenija rannikh uchenykh arabskogo khalifata. Moskva 1988. NB 911 KAL
    • B. A. Kaloev, Osetiny. 1971 OB 909 KAL
    • Sami Abdullah Kaloti, The reformation of Islam and the impact of Jamal al-Din al-Afghani and Muhammad Abduh on Islamic education. Ann Arbor [1974] (Mikroform) NB 970 KAL
    • Zahra Kamalkhani, Women's Islam. Bergen 1996 (Avhandling) NT 306 KAM
    • Andrew M. Kamarck, The economics of African development. New York 1971 U 330 KAM
    • Majdi Husayn Kamil, Al-Amirah Diyana... hal mata muslimah?. al-Qahirah 1997 NB 990 KAM
    • S. A. Kaminskij, Institut monarchii v stranach Arabskogo Vostoka. Moskva 1981 NR 320 KAM
    • Koji Kamioka, Larestani studies. 2 bd. Tokyo c1979-86 NT 400 KAM
    • H. Kamshad, Modern Persian prose literature. London 1966 NT 809 KAM
    • Noman Kanafani, Mellemøsten i kort og tal. 1985 NB 030 KAN
      -- Oil and development. Lund c1982 NQ 330 KAN
    • Ahmad Muhammad Kani, The intellectual origin of the Sokoto Jihad. Ibadan 1405 / 1985 VW 970 KAN
    • Yoram Kaniuk, Adam genopstået. København 1980 NQO 899 KAN
    • Alexander Sydney Kanya-Forstner, The conquest of the Western Sudan. London 1969 VM 970 KAN
    • Holger Kapel, Atlas of the Stone-Age cultures of Qatar. Arhus 1967. NKA 935 KAP
    • Amnon Kapeliouk, Israel vid skiljevägen. Stockholm 1977 NQO 990 KAP
    • A. S. Kapelrud, The violent goddess. 1969 QH 200 KAP
    • Bruce Kapferer, Strategy and transaction in an African factory. Manchester 1972 WTZ 306 KAP
    • Lidwien Kapteijns, After the millennium. n.p. [East Lansing] 1988 WDD 970 KAP
      -- Mahdist Faith and Sudanic Tradition. London 1985 UT 970 KAP
    • Josef von Karabacek, Zur orientalischen Altertumskunde. Wien 1917 (Småskrift) NAA 809 KAR
    • Barbro Karabuda, Kuwait konfidentiellt. Stockholm 1958 NKC 915 KAR
    • Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoglu, Nur baba. Istanbul 1336 / 1922 NS 898 KAR
    • Yehuda Karmon, Israel. Darmstadt 1983 NQO 900 KAR
    • Kemal H. Karpat, The gecekondu. Cambridge 1976 NS 301 KAR
      -- The Ottoman state and its place in world history. Leiden 1974 NS 960 KAR
      -- Social change and politics in Turkey. Leiden 1973 NS 320 KAR
      -- Turkey's foreign policy in transition. 1975 NS 327 KAR
    • 'Ali Salih Karrar, The Sufi Brotherhoods in the Sudan. London 1992 UT 274 KAR
    • Ali Salih Karrar, The Sufi brotherhoods in the Sudan. London c1992 UT 274 KAR
    • 'Ali Salih Karrar, Al-Tariqah al-Idrisiyah fi al-Sudan. Bayrut 1411 / 1991 UT 274 KAR
    • Muhammad al-Hasan al-Karuri, Al-Ta'rib fi daw' 'ilm al-lughah al-mu'asir. al-Khartum 1986 P 415 KAR
    • Motoko Katakura, Bedouin village. Tokyo c1977 NL 306 KAT
    • 'Abd al-Hayy ibn 'Abd al-Kabir al-Kattani, Fihris al-faharis wa-al-athbat. 3 bd. Bayrut 1402-6 / 1982-6 UY 012 KAT
    • Sulayman Kattani, Imam Ali: A beacon of courage. Potomac, MD 1991 NAM KAT
    • E. F. Kautzsch, Grammatik des biblisch-aramæischen. 1884 QM 415 KAU
    • Sabri Khalid Kawash, Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani (1372-1449 A.D.). Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) US 950 KAW
    • Albert de Biberstein Kazimirski, Dictionnaire arabe - français. 2 bd. Paris, Beirut 1970 P 403 KAZ
    • W. Kazziha, Revolutionary transformation in the Arab world. 1975 NQJ 320 KAZ
    • Rex Keating, Nubian rescue. London 1975 QR KEA
    • Nikki R. Keddie, An Islamic response to imperialism. Berkeley 1968 NB 970 KED
      -- Religion and rebellion in Iran. 1966 NT 970 KED
      -- Roots of revolution. New Haven 1981 NT 990 KED
    • Eliw Kedourie, Arabic political memoirs and other studies. London 1974 NR 920 KED
      -- Politics in the Middle East. Oxford 1992 NB 990 KED
    • David Keen, The benefits of famine. Princeton 1994 UT 338 KEE
    • Rusen Keles, Management of urban growth in Turkey. Ankara 1988 NS 301 KEL
    • John Barrett Kelly, Arabia, the Gulf and the West. New York c1980 NC 990 KEL
    • Raymond Case Kelly, The Nuer conquest. Ann Arbor 1985 UT 306 KEL
    • Stoyanka Kenderova, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts in SS Cyril and Methodius National Libraries, Sofia, Bulgaria. London 1995 NB 011 KEN
    • Austin Kennett, Bedouin justice. London 1968 US 306 KEN
      -- Bedouin justice. Cambridge 1925 US 306 KEN
    • Marian Kent, Oil and empire. London 1976 NQ 980 KEN
    • R. G. Kent, Old Persian, grammar, texts, lexicon. 1961 NT 409 KEN
    • Susan M. Kenyon, Five women of Sennar. Oxford 1991 UT 306 KEN
    • Henry Keown-Boyd, A good dusting. London 1986 UT 970 KEO
    • Hafid Keramane, Schwarzbuch Algerien. Hamburg 1961 UX 990 KER
    • Aza Alimovna Kerimova, Giljansko-russkij slovar'. Moskva 1980 NT 403 KER
    • Malcolm H. Kerr, The Arab cold war 1958-1964. 1965 NR 990 KER
      -- The Arab cold war. London 1975 NR 990 KER
    • Anton Kerschbaumer, Pilgerbriefe aus dem heiligen Lande. Wien 1863 NQJ 915 KER
    • Majid Khadduri, Arab contemporaries. Baltimore 1973 NR 920 KHA
      -- Independent Iraq, a study in Iraqi politics since 1932. London 1951 NQ 990 KHA
      -- Political trends in the Arab world. Baltimore [1970] NR 320 KHA
      -- Republican 'Iraq. 1969 NQ 320 KHA
      -- Socialist Iraq. Washington, DC 1978 NQ 320 KHA
    • Shereen Khairallah, Lebanon. Oxford 1979 NO 011 KHA
    • al-Fatih Sha' al-Din Khalaf Allah, Development of peripheral capitalism in Sudan 1898 - 1978. Ann Arbor 1981 UT 931 KHA
    • Samir Khalaf, Besieged and Silenced. London 1989 NO 320 KHA
      -- Hamra of Beirut. Leiden 1973 NO 301 KHA
    • Samir Khalaf, Hamra of Beirut. Leiden 1973 NO 301 KHA
    • Djalal Khaleghi-Motlagh, Die Frauen im Schahname. Freiburg im Breisgau 1971. NT 809 KHA
    • N. A Khalfin, N.V. Khanykov--vostokoved i diplomat. Moskva 1977 O 920 KHA
    • Detlev Khalid, Die politische Rolle des Islam im Vorderen Orient.. Hamburg 1979 NAL KHA
    • Mansur Khalid, Nimeiri and the Revolution of Dis-May. London 1985 UT 990 KHA
    • Walid Khalidi, Palestine and the Arab-Israeli conflict. Beirut 1974 NQJ 011 KHA
    • A. B. Khalidov, Arabskie rukopisi i arabskaia rukopisnaia traditsija. Moskva 1985. NB 909 KHA
    • Ali Mohammed Khalifa, The United Arab Emirates. London 1979 NJ 320 KHA
    • 'Abd al-Latif al-Khalifah, Mudhakkirat 'Abd al-Latif al-Khalifah. al-Khartum 1992 UT 920 KHA
    • Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Khalil ibn Ahmad, Kitab al-'>yn. [Baghdad] P 494 KHA
    • Khalil ibn Ishaq, Mukthasar al-'allamah Khalil. al-Jaza'ir n.d. NAE 295 KHA
    • Muhammad Khalil, The Arab States and the Arab League. 2 bd. 1962 NR 327 KHA
    • Mukhtar M. Khalil, Wörterbuch der nubischen Sprache (Fadidja/ Mahas-Dialekt). Warszawa 1996 (Fotokopi) UT 403 KHA
    • Tahir Khamayri, Der 'Asabija-Begriff in der Muqaddima des Ibn Haldun. Berlin 1936 (Småskrift) NB 945 KHA
    • Muhammad Zafir Allah Khan, Islam. London 1964 NA KHA
    • Tumadir bint 'Amr al-Khansa', Anis al-julasa' fi mulakhkhas sharh Diwan al-Khansa'. Bayrut 1895 P 893 KHA
    • Shakir Khasbak, Al-Khati'ah. San'a' 1998 P 899 KHA
      -- Qissat Hubb wa-al-ta'ir. San'a' 1998 P 899 KHA
    • Abdel Basset el Khatib, Seven green spikes, 1965-1972. 1974 NL 630 KHA
    • Ahmad Shafiq al-Khatib, Qamus al-iqtisad wa-al-tujarah. Beirut 1986 P 403 KHA
    • Muhammad al-'Arabi al-Khattabi, Fihris al-khizanah al-Hasaniyah [i: al-malikiyah]. [7] bd. al-Rabat 1980-7/ 1400-7 NB 011 KHA
    • Hamad Muhammad Khayr, Matrilineal elements in the political organization of the medieval Eastern-Sudan. Khartoum 1977 (Fotokopi) UT 306 KHA
    • 'Umar Khayyam, Ruba'iyat 'Umar Khayyam. [Tehran] 1923 NT 895 KHA
      -- Edward Fitzgerald's Rubâ'iyât of Omar Khayyam. London 1899 NT 895 KHA
      -- The Ruba'iyat of Omar Khayyam. London 1898 NT 895 KHA
      -- Ruba iyat. Lund 1928 NT 895 KHA
    • Farid al-Khazan, The Communal Pact of National Identities. London 1991 NO 320 KHA
    • Mohamad W. Khouja, The economy of Kuwait. London NKC 330 KHO
    • Fred J. Khouri, The Arab-Israeli dilemma. New York 1968 NQO 990 KHO
    • Ruh Allah Khumayni, A clarification of questions. Boulder 1984 NAM 299 KHU
      -- Islam and revolution. Berkeley 1981 NT 271 KHU
      -- Islam and revolution. London 1985 NT 271 KHU
      -- Der islamische Staat. Berlin c1983 NT 271 KHU
    • Sa'id al-Khuri al-Shartuni, Al-Shihab al-thaqib. Bayrut 1889 P 437 KHU
    • Fu'ad Ishaq al-Khuri, From village to suburb. Chicago 1975 NO 306 KHU
      -- Tribe and state in Bahrain. Chicago 1980 NKB 306 KHU
    • Ibrahim Khuri, Fihris makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-zahiriyah. 5 bd. Dimashq 1969 - 80 /1389 - 1401 NB 011 KHU
    • Mushir Hosain Kidwai, Pan-Islamism. London 1908 NAL KID
    • Thomas M. Kiefer, The Tausug. New York 1972 H 306 KIE
    • Friedrich-Karl Kienitz, Städte unter dem Halbmond. München 1972 NS 930 KIE
    • J. Kiggen, Nuer-English Dictionary. n.p. [Steyl] n.d. UST 403 KIG
    • Kamil Kilani, Zahrat al-birsim. al-Qahirah 1987 (Småskrift) P 890 KIL
    • Peter Kilby, Industrialization in an open economy. Cambridge 1969 VW 330 KIL
    • Dogan Kilic, Kurderne - et folk i Midt-Østen. Oslo c1979 NU 300 KIL
    • I.N. Kimambo, The production of Historical knowledge and politics. Bergen 1988 (Småskrift) VK KIM
    • L. K. Kimball, The changing pattern of political power in Iraq. 1972 NQ 320 KIM
    • Jon Kimche, Mellanøstern 1914-1970. Stockholm 1970 NR 990 KIM
      -- Palestine or Israel. London 1973 NQJ 980 KIM
    • Gillian King, Imperial outpost - Aden. London 1964 NG 990 KIN
    • Derk Kinnane, The Kurds and Kurdistan. Lond. 1964 NU KIN
    • John Macdonald Kinneir, A geographical memoir of the Persian empire. New York 1973 NT 915 KIN
    • N. S. Kirabaev, Sotsialnaia filosofija musulmanskogo srednevekovia. 1988. NAH 209 KIR
    • Svetlana Alekseevna Kirillina, Islam v obshchestvennoj zhizni Egipta. Moskva 1989. US 970 KIR
    • R. Kirk, The Sudanese in Mexico. Khartoum 1941 (Småskrift) UT 970 KIR
    • Alec Seath Kirkbride, From the wings. London 1976 NN 920 KIR
    • V. N. Kirpichenko, Sovremennaia egipetskaia proza. Moskva 1986. US 809 KIR
    • Hans Joachim Kissling, Die Sprache des 'Ashikpashazade. Breslau 1936 NS 409 KIS
    • M.S.M. Semakula Kiwanuka, A history of Buganda. New York 1972 VJ 930 KIW
    • Kirsten Alsaker Kjerland, The fetters of memory. Bergen 1982 (Avhandling) UT 980 KJE
    • C. L. Klausner, The Seljuk vezirate. 1973 NB 950 KLA
    • Maxwell I. Klayman, The moshav in Israel. New York 1970 NQO 330 KLA
    • A. S. Klieman, Soviet Russia and the Middle East. 1970 NR 327 KLI
    • Hendrik van der Kloet, Inégalités dans les milieux ruraux :. Genève : 1975 UY 330 KLO
    • Helmut Klopfer, Modernes Arabisch. Heidelberg 1983 P 437 KLO
    • Wilfrid Knapp, Tunisia. London 1970 UW 930 KNA
    • Jan Knappert, Traditional Swahili Poetry. Leiden 1967 VA 890 KNA
    • Ramon Knauerhase, The Saudi Arabian economy. New York 1975 NL 330 KNA
    • A. G. (Aleksandr Grigorevich) Kniazev, Egipet posle Nasera, 1970-1981. Moskva 1986. US 990 KNI
    • R.L. Knight, Agricultural science in the Sudan. Arbroath 1950 UT 011 KNI
    • Anne M. Knudsen, Historiens anden scene. København 1981 (Avhandling) UX 930 KNU
    • Ståle Knudsen, Fiskeritilpasninger ved den østlige Svartehavskyst i Tyrkia. 1992 NS 306 KNU
    • Jørgen Alexander Knudtzon, Om det saakaldte perfektum og imperfektum i hebraisk. Kristiania 1889 QN 415 KNU
    • Adolf Koch, Der semitische Infinitiv. Stuttgart 1874 QK 415 KOC
    • F. H. Kochwasser, Kuwait. (1969). 1975 NKC 300 KOC
    • Amad El Kodsy, Nationalisme og klassekamp i den arabiske verden. Kbh. 1970 NR 320 KOD
    • Lene Kofoed Rasmussen, Den muslimske kvinde genfortalt. København 1999 (Avhandling) US 301 KOF
    • A. I. (Alij Ivanovich) Kolesnikov, Zavoevanie Irana arabami. Moskva 1982. NT 940 KOL
    • Johannes Kolmodin, Det antike främre Asien. Uppsala 1925 QB KOL
    • V. I. (Valentina Ivanovna) Komar, Idejno-politicheskoe razvitie FNO Alzhira, 1954-1984. Moskva 1985. UX 320 KOM
    • D. S. Komissarov, Puti razvitija novoj i novejsej persidskoj literatury. Moskva 1982 NT 809 KOM
    • R. P. (Raffi Pogosovich) Kondakchian, Turtsija, vnutrenniaia politika i islam. Erevan 1983. NS 271 KON
    • R. P. Kondakcjan, Vnutrennjaja politika Turcii v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny. Erevan 1978 NS 980 KON
    • Masatoshi Konishi, Afghanistan. Tokyo 1970 ON 909 KON
    • Sten Konow, Indien. Leipzig 1917 JA 909 KON
      -- Ein Neuer Saka-Dialekt. Berlin 1935 (Småskrift) OP 400 KON
      -- Ørken og oase. Kristiania 1912 OP 909 KON
    • Gerhard Konzelmann, Die Schiiten und die islamische Republik. Mynchen 1980 NT 271 KON
    • Wilhelm Kopf, Saudiarabien, Insel der Araber. Stuttgart c1982 NL 300 KOP
    • Horst Kopp, Sanaa. Aix 1994 NG 301 KOP
    • Bahgat Korany, The foreign policies of Arab states. Boulder, Colo. 1991 NR 327 KOR
    • Wilfried Korby, Probleme der industriellen Entwicklung und Konzentration in Iran. Wiesbaden 1977. NT 330 KOR
    • R. S. Korchmazjan, Turecko-germanskie otnosenija v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny. Erevan 1977 NS 980 KOR
    • Kh. G. Korogly, Vzaimosvjazi eposa narodov Srednej Azii, Irana i Azerbajdzana. Moskva 1983 O 209 KOR
    • Evgenij Anatolevich Korshunov, Arabskaja vijaz. Moskva 1987 NR 300 KOR
    • David C. Korten, Planned change in a traditional society. New York 1972 VE 301 KOR
    • M. O. Kosven, Etnografija i istorija Kavkaza. Moskva 1961 OB 300 KOS
    • Thomas Koszinowski, Zur politischen und wirtschaftlichen Situation des Jemen. Hamburg 1980 NG 300 KOS
    • Lev Nikolaevich Kotlov, Stanovlenie natsional'no-osvoboditel'nogo dvizheniia na Arabskom Vostoke. 1975 NR 980 KOT
      -- Stanovlenie natsionalno-osvoboditelnogo dvizhenija v arabskikh stranakh Azii. Moskva 1986. NR 980 KOT
    • Nikolaj Konstantinovich Kotsarev, Pisateli Egipta, XX vek :. Moskva : 1976 US 012 KOT
    • Z. H. Kour, The history of Aden 1839-72. London 1981 NG 970 KOU
    • Enver M. Koury, The crisis in the Lebanese system. Washington, D.C. 1976 NO 320 KOU
      -- The patterns of mass movements in Arab revolutionary-progressive states.. The Hague 1970 NR 320 KOU
    • Margarita Timofeevna Kozhekina, Politika Velikobritanii i SShA na Srednem Vostoke. Moskva 1989 NB 990 KOZ
    • I. I. Krachkovskii, Die russische Arabistik. 1957 P 400 KRA
    • Ignatij Julianovich Krachkovskij, Nad arabskymi rukopisy. Praha 1961 P 400 KRA
    • Ignatij Julianovic Krackovskij, Ta'rikh al-adab al-jughrafi al-'arabi. 2 bd. Kairo 1963-5 NB 911 KRA
    • Lawrence Krader, Peoples of Central Asia. Bloomingt.on 1966 OM 306 KRA
      -- Social organization of the Mongol-Turkic pastoral nomads. The Hague 1963 CI 306 KRA
    • Martin Kramer, Political Islam. Beverly Hills 1980 NAL KRA
    • Samuel Noah Kramer, The sacred marriage rite. Bloomington 1969 QD 220 KRA
      -- The Sumerians. 1970 QH KRA
    • Laura Kratochvil, African women. Cambridge 1974 U 011 KRA
    • Stephen Krause, Untersuchungen über die Ursachen des Ertragsabfalls bei Getreidemonokulturen in Nordwest-Syrien. Bonn 1991 NP 630 KRA
    • W. Krause, Tocharisch. 1971 NV 400 KRA
    • Ludolf Krehl, Über die Religion der vorislamischen Araber. Leipzig 1863 NR 935 KRE
    • Viktor Aleksandrovich Kremenjuk, Bor'ba Vashingtona protiv revoljucii v Irane. Moskva 1984 NT 327 KRE
    • Alfred von Kremer, Aegypten. 2 i 1 bd. Leipzig 1863 US 915 KRE
    • C.C. Krogh, Fra et ophold i orienten. Kjøbenhavn 1889 NB 915 KRO
    • Karol Józef Krótki, 21 Facts about the Sudanese. n.p. [Khartoum] 1958 UT 304 KRO
    • Mogens Krustrup, Kirker og moskeer i Levanten. København 1963 NB 720 KRU
    • Eberhard Kryger, Zum Verhältnis von Autor und Werk bei dem modernpersischen Erzähler Sadeq Hedayat. Freiburg 1977 NT 809 KRY
    • Gudrun Krämer, Ägypten unter Mubarak. Baden-Baden 1986 US 320 KRÄ
    • Z.M. Kubinski, Public finance for stability and growth in an underdeveloped export economy. Amsterdam 1961 UT 330 KUB
    • A. A. Kubursi, Oil, industrialization and development in the Arab Gulf States. London c1984 NK 330 KUB
    • A. B. Kudelin, Srednevekovaja arabskaja poetika. Moskva 1983 P 809 KUD
    • Michael Kuderna, Christliche Gruppen im Libanon. Wiesbaden 1983 NO 320 KUD
    • A. V. (Aleksej Viktorovich) Kudriavtsev, Islamskij mir i palestinskaia problema. Moskva 1990 NQO 990 KUD
    • Abdullah Albert Kudsi-Zadeh, The legacy of Sayyid Jamal al-Din al-Afghani in Egypt. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 970 KUD
    • Eberhard Kuhnt, Syrisch-arabischer Sprachfuhrer.. Weisbaden 1958. PNP 403 KUH
    • Bashir Kuku Humaydah, Malamih min ta'rikh al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1983 UT 970 KUK
    • Vladimir Jurevich Kukushkin, Neft i razvitie. Moskva 1985 UM 330 KUK
    • H. Karl W. Kumm, From Hausaland to Egypt. London 1910 WA 915 KUM
      -- Khont-Hon-Nofer. London 1910 WA 915 KUM
      -- The Sudan. London n.d. [c. 1907] VW 900 KUM
    • Bruce Robellet Kuniholm, The origins of the cold war in the Near East. Princeton 1980 NB 327 KUN
    • Ignácz Kúnos, Türkische Volksmärchen aus Stambul. Leiden [1905] NS 890 KUN
    • Mithat Cemal Kuntay, Mehmed Akif. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 KUN
    • K.K. Kurdoev, Kurdskij jazyk. Msokva 1961 NU 400 KUR
    • Vadim Petrovich Kurylev, Khoziajstvo i materialnaia kultura turetskogo krestianstva. Moskva 1976 NS 909 KUR
    • A.K. Kuryshzhanov, Issledovanije po leksike starokyptsakskogo pismennogo pamjatnika. Alma-Ata 1970 OM 400 KUR
    • Hubert Kuschnik, Afganistan glazami ochevidtsa. Moskva 1982 ON 915 KUS
    • Vl. V. Kusev, Opisanie rukopisej na jazyke pasto Instituta Vostokovedenija. Moskva 1976 JQ 011 KUS
    • Gilbert Kushner, Immigrants from India in Israel. Tuscon 1973 NQO 325 KUS
    • Chris Kutschera, Le mouvement national kurde. Paris c1979 NU 320 KUT
    • Ali Khalifa al- Kuwari, Oil revenues in the Gulf Emirates. Boulder, Colo. 1978 NK 330 KUW
    • N. A. (Nina Alekseevna) Kuznetsova, Iran v pervoj polovine XIX veka. Moskva 1983. NT 970 KUZ
    • Adolf Käselau, Die freien Beduinen Nord- und Zentral-Arabiens. Hamburg 1927 NC 306 KÆS
    • Mogens Køie, Symbolae Afghanicae. København 1965 ON 500 KØI
    • Eduard König, Hebräisches und aramäisches Wörterbuch zum Alten Testament. Leipzig 1922 QI 403 KON

     

    L

    • Marianne Laanatza, Egypt under pressure. Uppsala 1986 US 300 LAA
      -- Samhällsvetenskapliga forskningsprojekt kring Mellanöstern / Nordafrika. Stockholm n.d. NB 001 LAA
    • Øystein Sakala LaBianca, Sedentarization and Nomadization. Berrien Springs, MI 1990 NN 306 LAB
    • Robert Lacey, The Kingdom. New York c1982 NL 990 LAC
    • Jean Lacouture, Nasser. Stockholm 1971 US 920 LAC
    • Habib Ladjevardi, Labor unions and autocracy in Iran. Syracuse, N.Y 1985. NT 330 LAD
    • Wilhelm Lagus, Lärokurs i arabiska språket. 2 bd. Helsingfors 1869 P 437 LAG
    • V. Lakovskaja, Zhollybaj Izentajev. Tashkent 1989 OTA 700 LAK
    • C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, Excavations at Tepe Yahya, Iran. 1970- NT 935 LAM
    • W. G. Lambert, Babylonian wisdom literature. 1967 QD 893 LAM
    • Ann K. S. Lambton, Landlord and peasant in Persia. London 1969 NT 931 LAM
      -- Landlord and peasant in Persia. London 1991 NT 931 LAM
      -- The Persian land reform 1962-1966. Oxford 1969 NT 630 LAM
    • Henri Lammens, Fara'id al-lughah. Bayrut 1889 P 497 LAM
      -- L'Islam. Croyances et institutions. Beyrouth 1926 NAF LAM
      -- Le "triumvirat" Abou Bakr, 'Omar et Aboû 'Obaida. Beyrouth 1910 (Småskrift) NB 940 LAM
    • William Lancaster, The Rwala Bedouin today. Cambridge 1981 NN 306 LAN
    • J. M. Landau, Man, state, and society in the contemporary Middle East. 1972 NR 300 LAN
      -- Radical politics in modern Turkey. 1974 NS 320 LAN
    • Carlo de Landberg, Études sur les dialectes de l'Arabie meridionale. Leiden 1901 PNG LAN
      -- Langue des Bédouins 'Anazeh. 2 bd. Leiden 1919 PNC LAN
    • R. G. Landen, Oman since 1856. 1967 NJA 970 LAN
    • Benno Landsberger, Assyrische Handelskolonie in Kleinasien. Leipzig 1925 (Småskrift) QF 935 LAN
      -- Die Fauna des alten Mesopotamien nach der 14. Tafel der Serie Har-Ra = Hubullu. Leipzig 1934 QD 500 LAN
      -- Die Liste der Menschenklassen im babylonischen Kanon. (Tidsskriftserie) QD LAN
      -- Materialien zum Sumerischen lexikon. 18 bd. 1937- QD 403 LAN
    • Edward William Lane, An account of the manners and customs of the modern Egyptians written in Egypt during the years 1833-35. London 1978 US 909 LAN
      -- An Arabic-English Lexicon. 8 bd. London 1863 -93 P 403 LAN
      -- Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians.. London 1963 US 909 LAN
    • Stanley Lane-Poole, A history of Egypt in the middle ages. London 1968 US 950 LAN
      -- The Mohammadan Dynasties. Paris 1925 NB 928 LAN
    • David Marshall Lang, Armenia. London 1970 OC 930 LAN
    • Felicia Langer, These are my brothers. London 1979 NQJ 990 LAN
    • K. M. Langley, The industrialization of Iraq. 1967 NQ 330 LAN
    • Henri Laoust, Les schismes dans l'Islam.. Paris 1965 NAN 930 LAO
    • Walter Laqueur, A history of Zionism. New York 1972 NQO 980 LAQ
      -- The Israel-Arab reader. London 1969 NQO 990 LAQ
      -- The road to war. Harmondsworth 1970 NQO 990 LAQ
      -- The struggle for the Middle East. London 1969 NB 327 LAQ
    • Berthold Laufer, Sino-Iranica. Taipei 1967 NT 509 LAU
    • Jens Peter Laut, Der frühe türkische Buddhismus und seine literarischen Denkmäler. Wiesbaden 1986 OL 290 LAU
    • John E. Lavers, Battles and skirmishes: Rabih's invasion and occupation of Borno 1893-1894. n.p. [Kano] n.d. [1977, 1975] (Fotokopi) VW 970 LAV
    • Karl Lavrencic, Sudan under Nimeiri. London 1977 UT 990 LAV
    • Robin Law, The Horse in West African History. London 1980 VM 909 LAW
    • T. E. (Thomas Edward) Lawrence, Seven pillars of wisdom. [Harmondsworth, Middlesex] 1962, c1935 NC 920 LAW
    • Aharon Layish, Marriage, divorce and succession in the Druze family. Leiden 1982 NQO 340 LAY
      -- Ha-Metodologya ha-mishpatit shel ha-Mahdi ve-yissumah be-Sudan. Jerusalem 1996 UT 970 LAY
    • Gilbert Lazard, La langue des plus anciens monuments de la prose persane. Paris 1963 NT 409 LAZ
    • Mikhail Semenovich Lazarev, Imperializm i kurdskij vopros, 1917-1923. Moskva 1989. NU 980 LAZ
      -- Kurdskii vopros (1891-1917). 1972 NU 980 LAZ
    • Albert Le Rouvreur, Sahéliens et Sahariens du Tchad. Paris 1962 (Fotokopi) WDD 306 LE
    • G. Le Strange, The lands of the Eastern Caliphate. London 1966 NQ 911 LE
    • Victor T. Le Vine, The Arab-African connection. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NR 327 LE
    • Pontus Leander, Hebreisk grammatik. Stockholm 1911 QN 415 LEA
      -- Laut- und Formenlehre des Ägyptisch-Aramäisch. Göteborg 1928 QM 415 LEA
    • Frances Anne Leary, Islam, politics and colonialism. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) VPS 970 LEA
    • Viktor Vladimirovic Lebedev, Pozdnij srednearabskij jazyk, 13. - 18. vv.. Moskva 1977 P 409 LEB
    • Mohamed Lebjaoui, Verites sur la revolution algerienne. Paris 1970 UX 990 LEB
    • J.H.G. Lebon, Land use in Sudan. London 1965 UT 900 LEB
    • Jean Sebastien Lecocq, Akal iyan, eddin iyan, temust iyat?. Leiden 1994 (Avhandling) VPM 990 LEC
    • Franck Leconte, Une exégèse mystique du Coran au XVIIeme siècle dans le sud-ouest de la Mauritanie (al-Gibla). Aix-en-Provence 1995 (Avhandling) VPO 296 LEC
    • Arnold Leder, Catalysts of change. Austin NS 320 LED
    • Francis A. Lees, The economic and political development of the Sudan. Boulder 1977 UT 330 LEE
    • Colin Legum, Africa contemporary record. Exeter 1970 U 030 LEG
      -- Africa contemporary record. Exeter 1969 U 030 LEG
      -- Africa contemporary record. London 1971 U 030 LEG
      -- Pan-Africanism. New York 1962 U 320 LEG
    • Robert Legvold, Soviet policy in West Africa. Cambridge, MA 1970 VM 327 LEG
    • Johannes Lehmann, The Hittites. London 1977 QF LEH
    • Guillaume Lejean, Voyage aux deux Nils. UT 915 LEJ
    • Leonid Arkadevich Lelekov, Iskusstvo Drevnej Rusi i Vostok. Moskva 1978 O 700 LEL
    • René Lemarchand, Political awakening in the Belgian Congo. Berkeley 1964 WE 990 LEM
    • Niels Peter Lemche, Early Israel. Leiden 1985 QO 300 LEM
    • George Lenczowski, The Middle East in world affairs. Ithaca, N.Y. 1969 NB 980 LEN
      -- Oil and state in the Middle East. Ithaca, N.Y. 1960 NB 330 LEN
      -- Soviet advances in the Middle East. Washington [1972, c1971] NB 327 LEN
    • Jos M.J.M van Lent, The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Glossary and Index of technical terms. Leiden 1995 NA 030 LEN
      -- The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Glossary and index of technical terms. Leiden 1997 NA 030 LEN
    • Abraham Léon, Judefrågan ock sionismen. 1982 NQO 930 LÉO
    • Ann Mosely Lesch, Arab politics in Palestine, 1917-1939. Ithaca, N.Y c1979. NQJ 980 LES
    • Wolf Leslau, Lexique Soqotri (sudarabique moderne). Paris 1938 PNG 413 LES
    • Nehemia Levtzion, Ancient Ghana and Mali. London 1973 VM 950 LEV
      -- Muslims and chiefs in West Africa. Oxford 1968 VV 960 LEV
    • Kurt Levy, Zur masoretischen Grammatik. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) QN 415 LEV
    • Reuben Levy, The social structure of Islam. Cambridge 1962 NA 301 LEV
    • Ronald B. Lewcock, Traditional architecture in Kuwait and the Northern Gulf. Kuwait 1979 NKC 720 LEW
    • Bernhard Lewin, A vocabulary of the Hudailian poems. Gøteborg 1978 P 809 LEW
    • Bazett A. Lewis, The Murle. Oxford 1972 UT 306 LEW
    • Bernard Lewis, Den arabiska verda og Vesten. Oslo 1966 NR 327 LEW
      -- The Arabs in history. 1968 NR 930 LEW
      -- The Arabs in history. London 1970 NB 930 LEW
      -- The Assassins. London 1967 NB 950 LEW
      -- The emergence of modern Turkey. London 1968 NS 980 LEW
      -- Istanbul. Norman 1968 NS 909 LEW
    • David Levering Lewis, The race to Fashoda. New York n.d. [1989] UST 970 LEW
      -- The race to Fashoda. New York 1995 UST 970 LEW
    • Geoffrey L. Lewis, Modern Turkey. 1974 NS 980 LEW
      -- Teach yourself Turkish. 1963 NS 437 LEW
      -- Turkish grammar. Oxford 1978 NS 415 LEW
    • I.M. Lewis, A modern history of Somalia. London 1980 VH 980 LEW
      -- Peoples of the Horn of Africa. London 1969 VH 306 LEW
      -- Peoples of the Horn of Africa. London 1969 VH 306 LEW
    • Peter Lewis, Syria. London 1980 NP 300 LEW
    • Raphaela Lewis, Everyday life in Ottoman Turkey. London 1971 NS 960 LEW
    • Brynjar Lia, The quest of regional security in the southern Mediterranean. Oslo 1999 NR 327 LIA
      -- Utsiktar til ei fredsløysing for Sør-Libanon. Oslo 1997 NO 320 LIA
    • Arthur Gotfred Lie, Gamle assyriske love. Kristiania 1924 QD 340 LIE
      -- Om Assyriens historie. København 1921 QD 935 LIE
    • Klaus Liebe-Harkort, Beiträge zur sozialen und wirtschaftlichen Lage Bursas am Anfang des 16. Jahrhundert.. Hamburg 1970 NS 960 LIE
    • Roy Liebkicher, Aramco handbook. 1960 NB 330 LIE
    • Jens Daniel Carolius Lieblein, Handel und Schiffahrt auf den rothen Meere in alten Zeiten. Christiania 1886 QR 931 LIE
    • Amia Lieblich, Kibbutz Makom. New York 1981 NQO 306 LIE
    • Liévin, Ancient and modern Palestine. 2 bd. New York c1898 NQJ 901 LIÉ
    • Louis-Marie-Adolphe Linant de Bellefonds, Journal d'un voyage à Méroé. Khartoum 1958 UT 915 LIN
    • Otto Emil Lindberg, Studier öfver de semitiska ljuden w och y. Lund 1893 QK 414 LIN
    • Charles Lindholm, Generosity and jealousy.. New York 1982 JQ 306 LIN
    • Sture Lindholm, Lawrence av Arabien. Åbo 1990 NC 920 LIN
    • L.A. Lipin, Akkadskij jazyk. Moskva 1964 QD 400 LIP
    • Igor P. Lipovsky, The socialist movement in Turkey 1960-1980. Leiden 1992 NS 320 LIP
    • Mark Lippold, Mellanöstern i närbild.. Stockholm 1970 NR 300 LIP
    • G. N. Lisicyna, Paleoetnobotaniceskie nachodki Kavkaza i Bliznego Vostoka. Moskva 1977 NB 500 LIS
    • Gorislava Nikolaevna Lisitsyna, Stanovlenie i razvitie oroshaemogo zemledelija v IUzhnoj Turkmenii. Moskva 1978 OR 630 LIS
    • Wilhelm Litten, Das Drama in Persien. Berlin 1929 NT 792 LIT
    • Tom Little, South Arabia. London 1968 NG 930 LIT
    • Enno Littmann, Abessinien. Hamburg 1935 VE 909 LIT
      -- Tausendundeine Nacht in der arabischen Literatur. Tübingen 1923 P 809 LIT
    • Boris Anatolevich Litvinskij, Kulty i ritualy Kushanskoj Baktrii. Moskva 1984. ON 935 LIT
    • Florence Ljunggren, Annotated guide to journals. Cairo 1964 NB 011 LJU
      -- The Arab World index. 1967 NR 011 LJU
    • Albert B. Lloyd, Uganda to Khartoum. London n.d. VJ 920 LLO
    • Seton Howard Frederick Lloyd, The art of the ancient Near East. London 1974 QB 700 LLO
      -- Twin rivers. London 1961 NQ 930 LLO
    • William G. Lockwood, European Moslems. New York 1975 NSC 306 LOC
    • Laurence D. Loeb, Outcaste. New York 1977 NT 306 LOE
    • Bibi-Rabiga Logashova, Turkmeny Irana. Moskva 1976 NT 306 LOG
    • S. H. Longrigg, Four centuries of modern Iraq. (1925). 1968 NQ 960 LON
      -- 'Iraq, 1900-1950. 1968 NQ 980 LON
      -- The Middle East. 1970 NB 300 LON
      -- Oil in the Middle East. 1967 NB 330 LON
    • Robert E Looney, A development strategy for Iran through the 1980s. New York 1977 NT 330 LOO
    • Françoise Lorcerie, Le Partenariat et la "relance" des Zep. Aix 1993 NAP 370 LOR
    • Yngve Lorents, Arabförbundets stater. Stockholm 1956 NR 327 LOR
    • David Lockhart Robertson Lorimer, The Burushaski language. 3 bd. Oslo 1935- 1938 JQ 400 LOR
      -- Werchikwar. Oslo 1962 JQ 400 LOR
    • Otto Loth, Über Leben und Werke des Abdallah Ibn Ul Mu'tazz. Leipzig 1882 (Småskrift) P 809 LOT
    • Wm. Roger Louis, Great Britain and Germany's lost colonies 1914-1919. Oxford 1967 U 980 LOU
    • D. Anthony Low, Buganda and British overrule. London 1960 VJ 980 LOW
    • Heath W. Lowry, The story behind Ambassador Morgethau's Story. Istanbul 1990 NS 980 LOW
    • Helene Lubestein, Fihiris al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-maktabah al-wataniyah al-Nimsawiyah. Kuwait 1410 / 1990 NB 011 LUB
    • Noah Lucas, The modern history of Israel. London 1975 NQO 980 LUC
    • Margaret Luce, From Aden to the Gulf. Wilton 1987 NC 920 LUC
    • Robin Luckham, The Nigerian Military. Cambridge 1971 VW 355 LUC
    • Halim Ludner, Grammatisches lehr- und übungsbuch der Türkischen Sprache für Deutsche. Leipzig / Istanbul 1934 NS 437 LUD
    • Harry Charles Luke, Cyprus under the Turks 1571-1878. London 1969 NSF 960 LUK
    • Vladimir Grigorevich Lukonin, Iskusstvo Drevnego Irana. Moskva 1977 NT 935 LUK
    • Ingrid Lundberg, Kulu, utvandrarbygd i Tyrkiet. Uppsala 1992 NS 325 LUN
    • Luqman, Fables de Lokman. Paris 1893 P 890 LUQ
      -- Locmani fabulae et plura loca ex codicibus masimam partem historicis selecta. Bun [Bonn] 1823 P 890 LUQ
    • Ian Lustick, Arabs in the Jewish state. Austin 1980 NQO 301 LUS
    • 'Abd Allah M. Lutfiyah, Baytin. A Jordanian village. London 1966 NN 306 LUT
    • Michael Lüders, PLO. Hannover c1982 NQJ 990 LYD
    • Laura Òykowska, Sentence schemata for Amharic. Warsaw 1992 (Småskrift) VE 415 LYK
    • S. Lyle, The Mahdi. London 1910 UT 897 LYL
    • H.G. Lyons, The physiography of the River Nile and its basin. Cairo 1906 UST 900 LYO
    • Jørgen Læssøe, Fra Assyriens arkiver. 1960 QD LÆS
      -- Det første assyriske imperium. København 1966 QD 935 LÆS
      -- Studies on the Assyrian ritual and series bit rimki. København 1955 QD 209 LÆS
    • Oscar Löfgren, Catalogue of the Arabic manuscripts in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana. 2 bd. Vicenza [1975-<1981>] NB 011 LØF
    • Max Richard Hermann Löhr, Der vulgärarabische Dialekt von Jerusalem. Gieszen 1905 PQJ LØH
    • H. Løschner, Die dogmatischen Grundlagen des si'itischen Rechts. 1971 NAM 340 LØS

     

    M

    • 'Abd al-Amir Ma'allah, Bitaqat dukhul ila al-khaymah. [Bagdad 1394, 1974] NQ 899 MA'
    • Robert Mabro, The Egyptian economy 1952-1972. Oxford 1974 US 931 MAB
      -- The industrialization of Egypt, 1939-1973. Oxford 1976. US 931 MAB
    • Brian Hugh Macdermot, Cult of the sacred spear. London 1972 UST 915 MAC
    • Robert W Macdonald, The League of Arab States. Princeton, N.J 1965 NR 327 MAC
    • John Mace, Teach yourself Modern Persian. London 1964 NT 437 MAC
    • Rudolf Mach, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Yahuda section) in the Garrett Collection, Princeton University Library. Princeton, N.J. c1977 NB 011 MAC
    • Ewa Machut-Mendecka, Wspóchzesny dramat egipski. Warszawa 1984. US 792 MAC
    • D. N. MacKenzie, The dialect of Awroman (Hawraman-i Luhon). 1966 NT 409 MAC
    • Keith Maclachlan, The neglected garden. London c1988 NT 304 MAC
    • Roy MacLaren, Canadians on the Nile, 1882-1898. Vancouver 1978 UT 970 MAC
    • Harold Alfred Macmichael, The Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. London 1934 UT 980 MAC
      -- Camel brands used in Kordofán. Cambridge 1913 UT 306 MAC
      -- A History of the Arabs in the Sudan. 2 bd. London (Cambridge) 1967 (1922) UT 930 MAC
      -- The Sudan. London 1954 UT 930 MAC
      -- The Tribes of Northern and Central Kordofán. London 1967 UT 306 MAC
    • W.M. Macmillan, Africa emergent. Harmondsworth 1949 U 930 MAC
    • S. Djalal Madani, Iranische Politik und Drittes Reich. Frankfurt am Main c1986 NT 980 MAD
    • Paul J. Magnarella, Tradition and change in a Turkish town. New York 1974 NS 306 MAG
      -- Tradition and change in a Turkish town. Cambridge, Mass. <1974> NS 306 MAG
    • Judah Magnes, Arab-Jewish unity. London 1947 NQO 980 MAG
    • M. G. Magomedov, Obrazovanie Chazarskogo kaganata. Moskva 1983 OD 935 MAG
    • Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Mahalli al-Shafi'i, Sharh al-Waraqat fi usul al-fiqh. al-Qahirah 1979 NAE 294 MAH
    • Mandur al-Mahdi, A short history of the Sudan. London 1965 UT 930 MAH
    • Sa'id M.A. al-Mahdi, A guide to land settlement and registration. Khartoum 1971 UT 340 MAH
    • Najib Mahfuz, Al-'A'ish fi al-haqiqah. al-Qahirah n.d. [1985] US 899 MAH
      -- Rihlat Ibn Fattumah. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 MAH
      -- Sabah al-ward. al-Qahirah n.d. [1987] US 899 MAH
      -- Shahr al-'asal. al-Qahirah n.d. US 899 MAH
    • Tijani al-Mahi, Selected essays. Khartoum n.d. [1981] UT 610 MAH
    • Muhammad Ahmad Mahjub, Democracy on trial. London 1974 NB 320 MAH
      -- al-Hukumah al-mahalliyah. Misr 1945 UT 980 MAH
    • Eduard Mahler, Wüstenfeld-Mahler'sche Vergleichungs-Tabellen der mohammedanichen und christlichen Zeitrechnung. Leipzig 1926 NB 928 MAH
    • Fatima Abu Bakr Mahmud, The Sudanese bourgeoisie. London 1987 UT 330 MAH
    • 'Ushari Ahmad Mahmud, The phonology of a dying Nubian language: Birgid. Khartoum 1974 (Fotokopi) UT 414 MAH
    • Yunis Mahmud, Hadith al-thawrah. n.p. n.d. UT 990 MAH
    • Ahmad Mahrad, Iran nach dem Sturz des Schahs. Frankfurt 1983 NT 320 MAH
      -- Iran unter der Herrschaft Reza Schahs. Frankfurt/Main 1977. NT 980 MAH
    • Paul Maiberger, Topographische und historische Untersuchungen zum Sinaiproblem. Freiburg 1984 NCA 935 MAI
    • Lucy Mair, Primitive government. Harmondsworth 1962 VA 306 MAI
    • 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib Majdhub, Al-Ahaji al-Sudaniyah. al-Khartum 1992 UT 899 MAJ
      -- Asda' al-Nil. al-Khartum 1992 UT 899 MAJ
    • Muhammad Majdhub, Majmu'at al-Majdhub. al-Qahirah n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
    • Muhammad al-Majdhub ibn al-Tahir al-Majdhub, Tanasul al-butun wa-al-shu'ub min al al-faqih Muhammad al-Majdhub. n.p. 1403 / 1983 (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
    • Muhammad al-Tahir ibn al-Tayyib al-Majdhub, Al-Wasila ilá al-matlub fi ba'd ma isthahara min manaqib wa-karamat wali Allah al-Shaykh Muhammad al-Majdhub. al-Qahirah 1332 [1914] (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
    • Muhammad ibn al-Tahir al-Majdhub, [Sharh] 'alá al-Nafahat al-layliyah fi mawlid khayr al-bariyah. (Fotokopi) UT 274 MAJ
    • S. S. Majzel', Puti razvitija kornevogo fonda semitskich jazykov. Moskva 1983 QK MAJ
    • Mahmut Makal, A village in Anatolia. Ann Arbor n.d. [1954] NS 306 MAK
    • Ragai N. Makar, Egypt. Oxford c1988 US 011 MAK
    • John Wuol Makec, The customary law of the Dinka people of Sudan. London 1988 UT 340 MAK
    • Carla Makhlouf-Obermeyer, Changing veils. London 1979 NG 301 MAK
    • 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib ibn 'Abd Allah Makhramah, Ta'rikh taghr 'Adan. Bayrut / 'Amman 1408 / 1978 NG 012 MAK
    • Faysal Muhammad Makki Amin, Khifad al-mar'ah. Umm Durman 1990 U 610 MAK
    • Muhammad S. al-Makki, Medina, Saudi Arabia. Amersham 1982 NL 900 MAK
    • Gerasimos Makris, Social change, religion and spirit posession. London 1991 (Avhandling, Fotokopi) UT 306 MAK
    • Vladimir Il'ich Maksimenko, Politicheskie partii v perekhodnom obshchestve. Moskva 1985. UM 320 MAK
    • A. M. A. Maktari, Water rights and irrigation practices in Lahj. Cambridge 1971 NG 630 MAK
    • Georges de Maleville, La tragedie armenienne de 1915. Paris 1988 OC 980 MAL
    • Milivoj Malic, Bulbulistan. Paris 1935 NSC 809 MAL
    • Bronislaw Malinowski, The dynamics of culture change. New Haven 1961 U 306 MAL
    • Raja'i al-Mallah, Capital investment in the Middle East. New York 1977 NB 330 MAL
    • Raja'i al-Mallah, Economic development and regional cooperation. Chicago 1968 NKC 330 MAL
      -- Kuwait. Boulder, Colo. 1977 NKC 330 MAL
    • Shalabi Mallat, Shi'i thought from the south of Lebanon. London 1988 NO 271 MAL
    • Bona Malwal, People & Power in Sudan. London 1981 UT 320 MAL
    • Mahmood Mamdani, Politics and class formation in Uganda. New York 1976 VJ 301 MAM
      -- Some reflection on the question of democracy and development in the African experience. 1987 (Småskrift) U 320 MAM
    • A. M. (Abutalyb Mutallim ogly) Mamedov, Islam i problemy sotsialno-kulturnogo razvitija arabskikh stran. Baku 1986. US 271 MAM
    • N. M. (Nina Mikhajlovna) Mamedova, Gorodskoe predprinimatelstvo v Irane. Moskva 1988. NT 330 MAM
    • 'Izz al-Din Ma'mun, Bibliography of agriculture and veterinary sciences in the Sudan. Khartoum 1978 UT 011 MAM
      -- Bibliography of social sciences in the Sudan. Khartoum 1978 UT 011 MAM
    • Mohanlal Dayalji Manek, Handbook of Mahomedan law. Bombay 1961 NAE MAN
    • Nasr Allah Mangalo, Das Recht der Arbeitnehmererfindung in der arabischen Welt. Køln 1982 NR 340 MAN
    • Leif Ole Manger, The sand swallows our land. Bergen 1981 UT 306 MAN
      -- Viabilitetsproblem i eit oaseområde. n.p. n.d. UT 306 MAN
    • Anthony Mann, Where God laughed. London 1954 UT 915 MAN
    • C. Mann, Abu Dhabi. 1964 NJ 930 MAN
    • Wirsa Singh Mann, Cooperative movement. Khartoum n.d [1978] UT 330 MAN
    • Olivia Manning, The remarkable expedition. London 1947 VA 980 MAN
    • Gerard Mansell, Tragedy in Algeria. London 1961 UX 990 MAN
    • Peter Mansfield, Nasser's Egypt. Harmondsworth 1969 US 990 MAN
      -- The Arabs. Harmondsworth 1978 NR 300 MAN
      -- The Arabs. Harmondsworth 1987 NR 300 MAN
      -- The British in Egypt. London 1971 US 980 MAN
      -- Nasser's Egypt. Baltimore <1965> US 990 MAN
    • Ahmad Muhammad Mansur, Dalil al-matbu'at al-misriyah. al-Qahirah 1975 US 011 MAN
    • F. Mansur, Bodrum. 1972 NS 301 MAN
    • Fatima Mansur, Bodrum. Leiden 1972 NS 306 MAN
    • Muhammad al-Manuni, Dalil makhtutat Dar al-kutub al-Nasiriyah bi-Tamgrut. al-Muhammadiyah 1989 / 1405 NB 011 MAN
    • Moshe Ma'oz, Ottoman reform in Syria and Palestine 1840-1861.. London 1968 NP 970 MAO
    • Nasim Maqqar, al-Bikbashi al-Misri Salim Qabutan. n.p. [al-Qahirah] 1960 UST 920 MAQ
    • Ahmad ibn 'Ali al-Maqrizi, Kitab Itti'az al-hunafa bi ahbar al-a'imma al-hulafa (Fatimidengeschichte). Leipzig 1909 NB 940 MAQ
    • Jacques Maquet, Africanity. London 1972 U 909 MAQ
      -- Africanity. New York [1972] U 909 MAQ
      -- Africanity. London 1972 U 909 MAQ
    • Yusuf 'Abd al-Rahman al-Mar'ashli, Al-Mu'jam al-mufharas li-alfaz al-hadith al-Nabawi fi Sunan al-Daraqutni. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAD MAR
    • E. Marco, Yemen and the western world. 1968 NG 327 MAR
    • Harold G. Marcus, Britain and Ethiopia, 1896 to 1914. Ann Arbor 1964 (Mikroform) VE 970 MAR
    • Serif Arif Mardin, The genesis of young Ottoman thought. Princeton, N.J. 1962 NS 980 MAR
    • Yusuf Mardin, Colloquial Turkish. London 1976 NS 437 MAR
    • 'Ali ibn Abi Bakr al-Marghinani, The Hedaya. Lahore 1975 NAE 295 MAR
    • J. C. Margueron, Mesopotamia. 1965 QD 935 MAR
    • R. V. (Robert Vartanovich) Markarian, Zona Persidskogo zaliva. Moskva 1986. NK 300 MAR
    • John Marlowe, Arab nationalism and British imperialism. London 1961 NR 980 MAR
      -- The making of the Suez Canal. London <1964> US 970 MAR
    • Ernst Marno, Reisen im Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil, im egyptischen Sudan. Wien 1874 UT 915 MAR
    • Leo Marquard, The peoples and politics of South Africa. London 1952 WK 300 MAR
    • Zoë Marsh, An introduction to the history of East Africa. Cambridge 1966 VA 930 MAR
    • A.H. Marshall, Report on local government in the Sudan. Khartoum 1949 UT 320 MAR
    • Karl Marti, Kurzgefasste Grammatik der Biblisch-Aramäischen Sprache. Berlin 1925 QM 437 MAR
    • Jane Martin, A bibliography of African regionalism. Boston 1969 U 011 MAR
    • Percy F. Martin, The Sudan in evolution. New York 1970 UT 931 MAR
      -- The Sudan in evolution. London 1921 UT 931 MAR
    • Charles Marvin, Reconnoitring Central Asia. London 1885 OM 915 MAR
    • Emanuel Marx, The social context of violent behaviour. London 1976 NQO 325 MAR
    • Ulrich Marzolph, Der weise Narr Buhlul. Wiesbaden [Marburg] 1983 NT 809 MAR
    • Jean-Baptiste Le Mascrier, Description de l'Egypte. 2 bd. La Haye 1740 (Fotokopi) US 915 MAS
    • Veniamin VIktorovich Mashin, Persidskij zaliv v planakh i politike Zapada. Moskva 1985 NK 327 MAS
    • Michael H. Mason, Where the river runs dry. London 1934 UT 915 MAS
    • Louis Massignon, Essai sur les origines du lexique technique de la mystique musulmane. Paris 1954 NAJ MAS
    • Mas'ud ibn Namdar, Majmu'a qissas wa-rasa'il wa-ash'ar. Moskva 1970 OB 950 MAS
    • Ach'gats'in Matenadaran, Hats'k' Ts'eghisabet'owpolis dransilowaniots'. Vienna 1893 OC 960 MAT
    • S. A. Matheson, Persia, an archaeological guide. 1973 NT 935 MAT
      -- Persia, an archaeological guide. 1976 NT 935 MAT
    • Sylvia A. Matheson, The Tigers of Baluchistan. London 1967 JQ 306 MAT
    • Judah Matras, Social change in Israel. Chicago 1965 NQO 301 MAT
    • Kotaro Matsumoto, Economic development among the Hui of Yunnan. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) C 300 MAT
    • Noel Matthews, Materials for West African history in the archives of the United Kingdom. London 1973 VM 011 MAT
    • Severino Moni-Klomin Matti, The tears of Juba. Wau 1993 (Småskrift) UT 899 MAT
    • Konstantin Petrovich Matveev, Assirijcy i assirijskaja problema v novoe i novejsee vremja. Moskva 1979 NQ 230 MAT
      -- Piat zhiznej drevnej Suri. Moskva 1989. QH MAT
    • Abu al-A'la Mawdudi, Human rights in Islam. Leicester 1980 NAL MAW
      -- Islam: an historical perspective. Leicester 1980 NAL MAW
      -- Towards understanding Islam.. Leicester 1981 NAL MAW
    • Lazarus Leek Mawut, Dinka resistance to Condominium rule 1902-1932. Khartoum 1983 UT 980 MAW
    • M. Mayerhofer, Onomastica Persepolitana. 1973 NT 413 MAY
    • James Bruce Mayfield, The institutions and politics of rural Egypt. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 320 MAY
    • M. Mayrhofer, Die Indo-Arier im alten Vorderasien. 1966 QF MAY
    • Michael P. Mazur, Economic growth and development in Jordan. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NN 330 MAZ
    • Marsha Hamilton McClintock, The Middle East and North Africa on film. New York 1982 NB 792 MCC
    • William McCord, The springtime of freedom. New York 1965 A 320 MCC
    • D. E. McCown, The comparative stratigraphy of early Iran. 1970 NT 935 MCC
    • R. A. McDaniel, The Shuster mission and the Persian Constitutional Revolution. 1974 NT 980 MCD
    • David McDowall, A modern history of the Kurds. London 1996 NU 930 MCD
    • C. B. McLane, Soviet-Middle East relations. 1973 NB 327 MCL
    • Glen Wade McLaughlin, Sufi, saint, sharif. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VPO 274 MCL
    • R. D. (Ronald De) McLaurin, Foreign policy making in the Middle East. New York 1977 NR 327 MCL
    • John E. Means, A study of the influence of Islam in Northern Nigeria. Ann Arbor 1965 (Mikroform) VW 270 MEA
    • Adolf Friedrich, Herzog von Mecklenburg, From the Congo to the Niger and Nile. 2 bd. London 1913 WA 915 MEC
    • Claire Médard, Les representations de l'Afrique Orientale dans les géographies universelles françaises des XIXe et XXe siècles. Bordeaux 1993 VA 911 MÉD
    • P. Y. Medding, Mapai in Israel. 1972 NQO 320 MED
    • William K. Medlin, Education and Development in Central Asia. Leiden 1971 OT 370 MED
    • L. I. Medvedko, Vetry peremen v Persidskom zalive. 1973 NJ 990 MED
    • Samira Rafidi Meghdessian, The status of the Arab woman. Westport, Conn. 1980 NR 011 MEG
    • Theresa El-Mehairy, Medical doctors. Leiden 1984 US 610 MEH
    • Rubya Mehdi, The Islamization of the Law in Pakistan. London 1994 JQ 340 MEH
    • August Ferdinand Mehren, Den arabiske Filosof Ibn-Sab'ins Sendebrev til Kejser Frederik II af Hohenstaufen. 1879 (Småskrift) NAH 960 MEH
      -- Den pyrenæiske halvø. Kjøbenhavn (Småskrift) NX 900 MEH
      -- Syrien og Palestina. Kjöbenhavn 1862 NP 911 MEH
    • Astrid Meier, Hunger und Herrschaft. Stuttgart 1995 WDD 980 MEI
    • Roel Meijer, From al-da'wa to al-hizbiyya. Amsterdam 1997 (Småskrift) NB 271 MEI
    • Carl Meinhof, Eine Studiefahrt nach Kordofan. Hamburg 1916 UT 915 MEI
    • Golda Meir, Mit liv. 1976 NQO 920 MEI
    • Bruno Meissner, Babylonien und Assyrien. 2 bd. Heidelberg 1920, 1925 QD MEI
      -- Die Keilschrift. Berlin 1922 QD 411 MEI
      -- Von Babylon nach den Ruinen von Hîra und Huarnaq. Leipzig 1901 (Småskrift) QD MEI
    • Helmut Mejcher, Die Politik und das Öl im Nahen Osten. Stuttgart 1980- NR 931 MEJ
    • Gunvor Mejdell, 'Arabisk diglossi'. Oslo 1980 PUS MEJ
    • E. N. Mel'nikov, Politicheskii i gosudarstvennyi stroi Livana. 1974 NO 300 MEL
    • Tuomo Melasuo, Algerian poliittinen kehitys 1800- luvulta vapautssotaan 1954. Tampere 1999 UX 980 MEL
      -- Les collections orientalistes en Finlande. 1982 (Fotokopi Småskrift) NB 001 MEL
      -- État des travaux sur les sociétés maghrébines, méditerranéennes et arabes dans les pays nordiques. 1979 (Fotokopi) NB 300 MEL
      -- L'évolution des relations économiques entre la Finlande et le Proche Orient - Afrique du nord dans les années 1970. Turku 1982 (Fotokopi) NB 330 MEL
      -- Les pays nordiques et la guerre de libération en Algérie. Alger 1985 (Småskrift) UX 990 MEL
      -- Le tiers monde et le Maghreb dans les recherches sociales en Finlande et dans les pays nordiques. 1978 (Småskrift) UM 300 MEL
    • Christopher Melchert, The formation of the Sunni schools of law : Ninth-tenth centuries C.E.. Philadelphia 1992 (Avhandling) NAE 940 MEL
    • Rafik Levonovich Melkonian, Armiano-russkij shkolnyj slovar. Erevan 1970. OC 403 MEL
    • E. S. (Elena Surenovna) Melkumian, Kuvejt v 60-80-e gody. Moskva 1989. NKC 327 MEL
    • Peter John Dreyfus Mellini, Sir Eldon Gorst and British imperial policy in Egypt, 1907-1911. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 980 MEL
    • V. Men'shikov, Tichaja okkupacija. Moskva 1983 A 990 MEN
    • Jean Pierre de Menasce, Arabische Philosophie. Bern 1948 NAH 011 MEN
    • K. H. Menges, The Turkic languages and peoples. 1968 OP 400 MEN
    • G. M. Meredith-Owens, Handlist of Persian manuscripts. 1968 NT 011 MER
    • Peretz Merhav, The Israeli Left. San Diego 1980 NQO 320 MER
    • P. Meriggi, La scrittura proto-Elamica. 1 vol.. 1971- QD 411 MER
    • Rudolf Meringer, Indogermanische Sprachwissenschaft. Leipzig 1903 NT 400 MER
    • Fatima Mernissi, The Veil and the Male Elite. Reading, MA 1992 NB 301 MER
    • Adalbertus Merx, Historia artis grammaticae apud Syros. Leipzig 1889 QH 415 MER
    • Ivan Ivanovic Mescaninov, Annotirovannyj slovar' urartskogo (biajnskogo) jazyka. Leningrad 1978 NT 400 MES
    • Antoine N. Messarra, The Challenge of Coexistence. London 1988 NO 320 MES
    • Simon David Messing, The highland-plateau Amhara of Ethiopia. Ann Arbor 1957 (Mikroform) VE 306 MES
    • Sawsan Messiri, Ibn al-balad. Leiden 1978 US 301 MES
    • Henri Metzger, Anatolia II. Geneva 1969 QF MET
    • J. Metzger, Das ist unser Land. Bornheim-Merten 1980 NQJ 320 MET
    • Daniël van der Meulen, Hadramaut. Some of its mysteries unveiled. Leyden 1964 NG 915 MEU
      -- Hadramawt. 'Adan 1997 NG 915 MEU
    • Adam Mez, Die Renaissance des Islâms. Heidelberg 1922 NB 909 MEZ
    • Abdesselam Meziane, Maghreb, ett islamiskt samhälle i historiskt sociologiskt perspektiv. Göteborg 1984 UM 930 MEZ
    • S. Ch. Mgoi, Problema nacional'noj avtonomii kurdskogo naroda v Irakskoj respublike, 1958-1970 gg.. Erevan 1977 NUA 990 MGO
    • Fantahun H. Michael, The roots of nationality problems and the challenge to nation-building in Ethiopia. Bergen 1989 (Avhandling) VE 320 MIC
    • Kazimierz Michalowski, Karnak. New York 1970 QR MIC
    • Aloys Arthur Michel, The Indus Rivers. New Haven 1967 JQ 327 MIC
    • Marc Michel, La mission Marchand. Paris 1972 UST 970 MIC
    • Dorothy Middleton, Baker of the Nile. London 1949 UST 920 MID
    • John Middleton, Lugbara religion. London 1969 UST 306 MID
    • Joel S. Migdal, Palestinian society and politics. Princeton, N.J c1980 NQJ 300 MIG
    • Lioubomir Mihailovitch, L'Organisation des pays exportateurs de pétrole (O.P.E.P.). Paris 1980 NB 330 MIH
    • Mona Mikhail, Images of Arab women. Washington c1979 NB 301 MIK
    • Viktor Leonovich Mikhin, Kuveit. Moskva 1984 NKC MIK
    • S. L Miliavskaia, Bibliografija stran Afriki i Arabskogo Vostoka. 2 bd. Moskva 1979-1980 NB 011 MIL
    • John G. Millais, Far away up the Nile. London 1924 UT 915 MIL
    • Anatolij Filippovich Miller, Turtsija. Moskva 1983. NS 930 MIL
    • B. V. Miller, Persidsko-russkij slovar. Moskva 1953 NT 403 MIL
    • Duncan R. Miller, International Migration of Turkish Workers. Geneva 1976 NS 325 MIL
    • Norman M. Miller, Kenya. Boulder 1984 VI 990 MIL
    • L.Robin Mills, Population and manpower in the Southern Sudan. n.p. n.d. [1977] UT 330 MIL
    • A. C. Millspaugh, The American task in Persia. 1973 NT 980 MIL
    • P. Milov, Iran.. Moskva 1953. NT 300 MIL
    • Gail Minault, The Khilafat Movement.. New York 1982 JA 271 MIN
    • Frédy Minder, Tunesien. Bern 1973 UW 300 MIN
    • Wayne Mineau, Svart guld. 1960 NB 931 MIN
    • A. Mingana, Syriac influence on the style of the Kur'an. 1927 (Småskrift) NAA 809 MIN
    • V. F. Minorskij, The Turks, Iran and the Caucasus in the Middle Ages. London 1978 O 950 MIN
    • André Miquel, La Géographie humaine du monde musulman jusqu'au milieu de 11e siècle. 2 bd. Paris, 1967-<1980>/ 1967-1975 NB 909 MIQ
      -- La littérature arabe. Paris 1976 P 809 MIQ
    • Muhammad ibn Khavandshah Mir Khwand, Historia Gasnevidarum persice. Berolini 1832 NT 940 MIR
    • 'Abd al-Rahim Mirghani, Development planning in the Sudan in the sixties. Khartoum 1983 UT 330 MIR
    • Hadi Mubarak Mirghani, Madkhal li-dirasat al-thaqafah al-Sudaniyah. al-Khartum 1998 UT 390 MIR
    • Ja'far al-Sadiq al-Mirghani, Al-Diwan al-kabir, al-musammá Riyad al-madih. Misr 1352 / 1933 UT 274 MIR
    • Muhammad 'Uthman al-Mirghani, Majmu'at al-awrad al-kabir. Misr 1358 / 1939 UT 274 MIR
      -- Mawlid al-nabi, al-musammá al-Asrar al-rabbaniyah. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. (Småskrift) UT 274 MIR
      -- Al-Rasa'il al-Mirghaniyah. Misr 1399 / 1979 UT 274 MIR
    • Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, The reliance of the Traveller. Evanston 1991 NAE 295 MIS
    • Richard P. Mitchell, The society of the Muslim brothers. London 1969 US 271 MIT
    • Eugen Mittwoch, Proelia Arabum paganorum (Ajjâm al 'Arab ). Berolini 1899 (Småskrift) P 809 MIT
      -- Die Traditionelle Aussprache des Äthiopschen. Berlin und Leipzig 1926 VE 414 MIT
    • Toru Miura, Report on the present condition of the original sources of the Islamic Area found in Japanese Institutions. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 012 MIU
    • Jivanji Jamshedji, Modi, The religious ceremonies and customs of the Parsees. New York 1979. JA 250 MOD
    • Lidija Artemevna Modzhorijan, Sionizm. Moskva 1979 NQO 320 MOD
    • Kamran Mofid, The economic consequences of the Gulf War. London 1990 NK 330 MOF
    • Valentine M. Moghadam, Development and Patriarchy. Helsinki 1992 NB 338 MOG
    • Mohamed Mohamed-Abdi, Histoire des croyances en Somalie. Paris 1992 VH 200 MOH
    • Maulvi Mohammad Ali, The Sword as wielded by Islam and Christianity. Lahore n.d. (Småskrift) NAO MOH
    • Mohammad Reza Pahlavi, Mitt liv för mitt land. Stockholm 1961 NT 920 MOH
    • Joseph Molitor, Der Paulustext des hl. Ephräm. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) QI MOL
    • Maxine Molyneux, State policies and the position of women workers in the People's Democratic Republic of Yemen, 1967-77. Geneva 1982 NG 301 MOL
    • Sir Monier Monier-Williams, A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language. Oxford 1877 JA 415 MON
    • Guy Monnot, Islam et religions. Paris 1986 NAG MON
    • Robert Montagne, The Berbers. London 1973 UM 306 MON
    • Vincent Monteil, Les tribus du Fârs et la sédentarisation des nomades. Paris 1966 NT 306 MON
    • Alan Moorehead, The Blue Nile. London 1962 UST 970 MOO
      -- The Blue Nile. New York 1986 (Fotokopi) UST 970 MOO
      -- No room in the Ark. New York 1959 VA 915 MOO
      -- The White Nile. New York n.d. (Fotokopi) UST 970 MOO
      -- The White Nile. New York 1960 UST 970 MOO
    • Annelies Moors, Restructuring and gender. Amsterdam 1989 NQJ 670 MOO
    • Farhag Morady, Oil, the state and industrial development in post-revolutionary Iran. Amsterdam 1996 (Småskrift) NT 330 MOR
    • Andreas David Mordtmann, Kurze Beschreibung von Magrib el Aksa oder Schilderung der Staaten von Marokko. Hamburg 1844 (Småskrift) UY 970 MOR
    • Johannes Heinrich Mordtmann, Sabäische Inschriften. Hamburg 1931 NG 935 MOR
    • Shmuel Moreh, Jewish contributions to nineteenth-century Arabic theatre. Oxford 1996 NR 792 MOR
      -- Modern Arabic poetry 1800-1970. Leiden 1976 P 809 MOR
    • George Edmond Pierre Achille Morel-de-Ville, History of the Congo Reform Movement. Oxford 1968 WE 920 MOR
    • Georg Morgenstierne, Indo-Iranian Frontier Languages. Oslo 1967 ON 400 MOR
      -- Irano-Dardica. Wiesbaden 1973 NT 400 MOR
    • Didier Morin, Littérature et politique en Somalie. Bordeaux 1997 VH 809 MOR
    • David Morison, The USSR and Africa. London 1964 U 327 MOR
    • Bernhard Moritz, Arabien. Hannover 1923 NC 911 MOR
    • Francesco Morlang, Missione in Africa centrale. Bologna 1973 UT 915 MOR
    • Huphrey Alan Walter Morrice, Planning for the ultimate hydraulic development of the Nile Valley. 2 bd. London 1959-60 (Småskrift) UT 330 MOR
    • Benny Morris, 1948 and after. Oxford 1990 NQJ 990 MOR
    • George Morrison, History of Persian literature. Leiden 1981 NT 809 MOR
    • Inge Demant Mortensen, Nomads of Luristan. London 1993 NT 306 MOR
    • P. Mortensen, Tell Shimshara. 1970 QD 935 MOR
    • Leonard Mosley, Duel for Kilimanjaro. New York 1964 VK 980 MOS
    • Bijan Mossavar-Rahmani, The OPEC natural gas dilemma. Boulder 1986 NB 330 MOS
    • M. Mossek, Palestine immigration policy under Sir Herbert Samuel. London 1978 NQJ 980 MOS
    • Pietro Motti, Der neue Reisebegleiter - Aegyptisch-Arabisch. Heidelberg 1916 PUS 437 MOT
    • Aryeh Leo. Motzkin, The Arabic correspondence of Judge Elijah and his family (Papers from the Cairo Geniza). Ann Arbor 1966 (Mikroform) US 950 MOT
    • Kamal Moubaddar, Poetry of resistance in Mt. Amil 1982-85. Stockholm 1994 NO 809 MOU
    • Sigmund Olaf Plytt Mowinckel, Zur Frage nach dokumentarischen Quellen in Josua 13-19. Oslo 1946 QI MOW
    • Alain Moyrand, La normalisation constitutionelle au Tchad. Bordeaux 1990 WDD 320 MOY
    • Mehdi Mozafari, L'Iran. Paris <1978> NT 320 MOZ
    • Mehdi Mozaffari, Fatwa. Aarhus 1998 NT 271 MOZ
    • Khalid Mu'adh, Inscriptions arabes de Damas. Damas 1977- NP 808 MU'
    • 'Ali Pasha Mubarak, Al-Khitat al-Tawfiqiyah al-jadidah li-Misr al-Qahirah. 7 bd. al-Qahirah 1980-7 US 970 MUB
    • al-Mufaddal ibn Salamah, The Fakhir of al-Mufaddal ibn Salama. Leiden 1915 P 894 MUF
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn al-Nu'man, Shaykh al-Mufid, al-Jawami' al-fiqhiyah. Qum, Iran 1404 [1983 or 1984] NAM 340 MUF
    • 'Abd Allah Muhammad, Al-Alat al-musiqiyah al-taqlidiyah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1985 UT 780 MUH
    • Baba Yunus Muhammad, Fihris makhtutat Dar al-watha'iq al-qawmiyah al-Nijiriyah bi-Kaduna. 2 bd. London 1995, 1418 / 1997 VW 011 MUH
    • Muhammad Ibrahim Muhammad, Dar al-sambar. al-Khartum 1989 UT 899 MUH
    • Hashim Husayn Nasir al-Muhannak, Falsafat al-idarah al-mu'asirah wa-mujtama'. Najaf 1410 / 1990 NQ 330 MUH
      -- Istratijiyah dirasat al-suq wa-al-sil'ah. Baghdad 1988 NQ 330 MUH
      -- Nizam tasmim al-'amal wa-taqwim al-ada'. Najaf 1408 / 1987 NQ 330 MUH
    • Ahmed Muhiddin, Die Kulturbewegung im modernen Türkentum. Leipzig 1921 NS 980 MUH
    • Safiyah K. Muhsin, Quest for order among Awlad Ali of the Western Desert of Egypt. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 306 MUH
    • Muhammad Ja'far Mu'infar, Grammaire comparée de l'arabe et du persan. Saint-Sulpice de Favières 1973-78 NT 415 MUI
    • Gerda Mundt, Til Østerland. København 1929 NB 915 MUN
    • David Munshizadah, Topographisch-historische Studien zum iranischen Nationalepos. Wiesbaden 1975 NT 809 MUN
    • Davud Munshizadah, Ta'ziya. Stockholm 1967 NT 792 MUN
    • Barry Munslow, Africa: Problems in the transition to Socialism: Introduction. London 1986 (Småskrift) U 320 MUN
    • Mizanci Mehmed Murad, Hürriyet vadisinde bir pençe-i istibdad. Istanbul 1997 NS 920 MUR
    • Miklos Muranyi, Materialien zur malikitischen Rechtsliteratur. Wiesbaden 1984 NAE 940 MUR
    • Hamid ibn Muhammad Murjibi, "Tippu Tip", Maisha ya Hamed bin Muhammed el Murjebi, yaani Tippu Tip. Kampala 1966 (Fotokopi) VA 920 MUR
    • James Cavanah Murphy, The Arabian Antiquities of Spain. Granada 1987 NX 720 MUR
    • Jeremy Murray-Brown, Kenyatta. New York 1973 VI 920 MUR
    • Fu'ad Mursi, Masir al-qita' al-'amm fi Misr. al-Qahirah 1987 US 330 MUR
    • Muhammad Murtada al-Zabidi, Tarwih al-qulub fi dhikr al-muluk Bani Ayyub. Dimashq 1388 / 1969 (Fotokopi) NB 950 MUR
    • Anis Musallam, La presse libanaise. Paris 1977. NO 070 MUS
    • Mujtabà Musavi Lari, God and his attributes. Potomac, MD 1989 NAM 299 MUS
      -- Kjennskap til Gud. n.p. [Qum] 1996 NAM 299 MUS
      -- Resurrection judgement and the hereafter. Qum 1413 / 1992 NAM 299 MUS
      -- The seal of the prophets and his message. Potomac, MD n.d. NAM 299 MUS
    • Alois Musil, The manners and customs of the Rwala Bedouins. New York 1928 NC 306 MUS
    • Muhammad Y. Muslih, The origins of Palestinian nationalism. New York 1988 NQJ 980 MUS
    • Zaki Mustafá, The Common Law in the Sudan. Oxford 1971 UT 340 MUS
    • Z. M. Mustafajeva, Azerbajchan dovri metbuaty. Baku 1979 OD 011 MUS
    • Zuhayr ibn 'Abi Sulmà al-Muzani, Die Mu'allaka des Zuhair. Berlin 1905 P 893 MUZ
    • August Müller, Der Islam in Morgen- und Abendland. 2 bd. Berlin 1885-7 NA MYL
    • Heinrich Müller, Palmyreknsische Inschriften nach Ablkatschen des Herrn Dr. Alois Musil. Wien 1898 (Margin) QN 409 MYL
    • Karl Friedrich Müller, Das assyrische Königsritual. Gräfenhainichen 1938 QD 220 MYL

     

    N

    • Abu 'Uthman al-Nablusi al-Safadi, Ta'rikh al-Fayyum wa-biladihi. Bayrut 1974 US 950 NAB
    • 'Abd al-Ghani ibn Isma'il al-Nabulusi, Zwei Beschreibungen des Libanon. Beirut 1979 NO 911 NAB
    • Gustav Nachtigal, Sahara and Sudan. London 1987 WA 915 NAC
      -- Sahara and Sudan. Berkeley 1971 WA 915 NAC
    • S.F. Nadel, A Black Byzantium. London 1973 VW 306 NAD
      -- Nupe religion. New York 1970 VW 210 NAD
    • Ahmad Nadim, Nadim diwani. Istanbul 1338-40 (1919-21) NS 896 NAD
    • Mohammad Naghizadeh, The role of farmer's self-determination, collective action and cooperatives in agricultural development. Tokyo c1984 NT 630 NAG
    • Mohammed Naguib, Egyptens ødesvæg. Stockholm 1955 US 920 NAG
    • Abdulaziz Mohamedal- Nahari, The role of national libraries in developing countries. London 1984 NL 001 NAH
    • Dunia Habib Nahas, The Israeli Communist party. London 1976 NQO 320 NAH
    • Ahmad ibn Muhammad al-Nahhas, Commentar zur Mu'allaqa des Imruul - Qais. Halle 1876 P 809 NAH
    • Mahmud Naji, Al-Usturah. n.p. n.d. [1997] A 990 NAJ
    • 'Amir al-Najjar, Al-Turuq al-sufiyah fi Misr. al-Qahirah 1986 US 274 NAJ
    • Akió Nakano, Ethnographical texts in Moroccan Berber (1). Tokyo 1994 PUY 306 NAK
      -- Ethnographical texts in Moroccan Berber (2). Tokyo 1995 PUY 306 NAK
      -- Folktales of lower Egyrt (sic). Tokyo, Japan c1982- PUS 890 NAK
      -- Report on Moroccan urban and rural life. Tokyo, Japan c1979. PUY 890 NAK
    • Ahmad ibn al-Hasan Nakhchawani, Tariq ut-tahqiq. Lund 1973 NT 895 NAK
    • Muhammad ibn Hindushah Nakhchawani, Dastur al-katib fi ta'jin al-maratib =. 2 bd. Moskva 1964- NT 890 NAK
    • L.F. Nalder, Equatorial Province Handbook. n.p. [Khartoum] 1936 UT 900 NAL
    • 'Umar al-Naqar, The pilgrimage tradition in West Africa. Khartoum 1972 VM 970 NAQ
    • Brij Kumar Narayan, Oman and Gulf security. New Delhi 1979 NJA 327 NAR
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Ahmad al-Nasafi, 'Umdat 'aqidat ahl al-sunnah wa-al-jama'ah. London 1863 (Småskrift) NAG 295 NAS
    • Ahmad 'Abd al-Rahim Nasr, Maiwurno of the Blue Nile. Khartoum 1980 UT 920 NAS
    • Sayyid Husayn Nasr, An introduction to Islamic cosmological doctrines. Cambridge, MA 1964 NAH 209 NAS
      -- Sufi essays. London 1972 NAJ NAS
    • 'Abd al-Rahman al-Nasri, Guide to Sudan Notes and Records. Khartoum 1980 UT 011 NAS
      -- Theses on the Sudan. Khartoum n.d. [1974] UT 011 NAS
    • Gamal Abdul Nasser, Egypt's liberation. Washington 1956 US 990 NAS
    • Richard Natvig, I saw the Prophet in my dream. n.d. (Småskrift) US 890 NAT
    • Jens Nauntofte, Reagans sidste tango. Kbh. 1987 NB 327 NAU
      -- USA og Mellemøsten. Kbh. 1987 NB 327 NAU
    • Rida Navabpur, Iran. Oxford c1987 NT 011 NAV
    • Julio Navarro Palazón, Liétor. Murcia 1996 NX 950 NAV
    • Hiroshi Nawata, An exported item from Badi' on the Western Red Sea Coast in the eighth century: Historical and ethnographical studies on Operculum as incence and perfume. Kyoto 1997 (Småskrift) UT 935 NAW
    • Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi, Riyad al-salihin. n.p. [Tehran] n.d. NAD NAW
    • Osman Nebi, Anne, yurt ve toprak kokusu. Istanbul 1936 NS 898 NEB
    • Boris Kristov Nedkov, Osmano-turska diplomatika i paleografika. Sofia 1972 NS 930 NED
    • Harold D. Nelson, Area Handbook for Guinea. Washington DC 1975 VPG 300 NEL
    • J. Németh, Türkisch-deutsches Gesprächsbuch. Berlin 1917 NS 437 NÉM
      -- Türkische Grammatik. Berlin 1916 NS 415 NÉM
      -- Türkisches Lesebuch mit Glossar. Berlin und Leipzig 1916 NS 437 NÉM
      -- Türkisches Übungsbuch für Anfänger. Berlin 1917 NS 437 NÉM
    • A. K. Nenashev, Na perekrestke vekov. 1974 NT 300 NEN
    • Camilla Trud Nereid, In the light of Said Nursi. Bergen 1997 NS 271 NER
    • Mehmet Nesri, Gihannyma. 2 bd. Leipzig 1951-55 NS 950 NES
    • S. Daniel Neumark, Economic influences on the South African frontier. Stanford 1957 WK 931 NEU
    • Alessandra Nibbi, Lapwings and Libyans in ancient Egypt. Oxford c1986 QR NIB
    • Tim Niblock, Sira' al-sultah wa-al-tharwah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1990 UT 980 NIB
    • Esaji Nichetsi, Analiz grammatiki. Jerevan 1966 OC 495 NIC
    • Reynold Alleyne Nicholson, Elementary Arabic. Cambridge 1911 P 437 NIC
      -- A literary history of the Arabs. London 1923 P 809 NIC
      -- A literary history of the Arabs. 1969 P 809 NIC
    • Johannes Nicolaisen, Ecology and culture of the pastoral Tuareg. Copenhagen 1963 UZ 306 NIC
    • Carsten Niebuhr, Reisebeschreibung nach Arabien und den umliegenden Ländern. 3 bd. Graz 1968 NC 915 NIE
      -- Travels through Arabia. 2 bd. Beirut n.d. NC 915 NIE
    • Alfred Nielsen, Koranen og Biblen. 1918 (Småskrift) NAA 230 NIE
      -- Muhammedanere og kristne i Syrien. 1922 (Småskrift) NP NIE
    • Ditlef Nielsen, Studier over Oldarabiske Indskrifter. København 1906 NG 935 NIE
    • Konrad Nielsen, Die türkische sprachreform. 1936 (Småskrift) NS 409 NIE
    • Christoffel Anthonie Olivier Nieuwenhuijze,Paradise lost. Leiden 1997 NB 909 NIE
      -- The poor man's model of development. Leiden 1985 US 301 NIE
      -- Social stratification and the Middle East.. Leiden 1965 NB 301 NIE
      -- Sociology of the Middle East. Leiden 1971 NB 301 NIE
    • Muhammad A. Nigumi, A great trusteeship. London 1957 UT 980 NIG
    • Kham Nijazov, Put Sadr. Moskva : 965 [i.e. 1965] P 809 NIJ
    • Basile Nikitine, Les Kurdes. Paris 1956 NU 300 NIK
    • Lev Nikolaevich Nikolaev, Kabulskie rassvety. Moskva 1985. ON 915 NIK
    • Birgit Nilsson, Case marking semantics in Turkish. Stockholm 1985 NS 415 NIL
    • Ni'mat Allah, History of the Afghans. 2 i 1 bd. London 1965 ON 930 NIM
    • Sayyid Nimayri, The five year plan (1970-75). Khartoum 1977 UT 330 NIM
      -- Taxation and economic development. Khartoum 1974 UT 330 NIM
    • Babu Nimir, The recollections of Babo Nimir. London 1982 UT 920 NIM
    • Annegret Nippa, Soziale Beziehungen und ihr wirtschaftlicher Ausdruck. Berlin 1982 NP 301 NIP
    • Bahman Nirumand, Schahens Persien. Stockholm 1968 NT 990 NIR
    • David Nissman, A study of a language and orthography of the Mamlukes of Egypt based on the Kitab bajtarati'l-wadih.. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) NS 409 NIS
    • Eugenia L. Nitowski, The Lucharia. Berrien Springs, MI 1986 NB 935 NIT
    • Ahmad ibn 'Umar Nizami 'Aruzi Samarqandi, Chahar maqalah. n.p. n.d. NT 895 NIZ
      -- Revised Translation of the Chahár Maqála of Nizámí-I-'Arúdí of Samarqand. London 1921 NT 895 NIZ
    • Tore Nordenstam, Research and Development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1985 UT 370 NOR
      -- Sudanese ethics. Uppsala 1968 UT 100 NOR
    • Harry Thirlwall Norris, Saharan myth and saga. Oxford 1972 UZ 890 NOR
      -- Shinqiti folk literature and song. Oxford 1968 VPO 890 NOR
      -- Sufi Mystics of the Niger Desert. Oxford 1990 VPQ 274 NOR
      -- The Tuaregs. Warminster 1975 UZ 930 NOR
    • A. D. Novichev, Krest'ianstvo Turtsii v noveishee vremia. 1959 NS 931 NOV
    • James H. Noyes, The clouded lens. Stanford c1979 NK 327 NOY
    • Abu Hanifah Nu'man ibn Muhammad, The Kitab al-Jihad from Qadi Nu'man's Da'a'im al-Islam:. Ann Arbor [1953] (Mikroform) NAE 294 NUM
    • Anthony Nutting, The Arabs. New York 1965 NR 930 NUT
      -- Gordon. London 1967 UT 920 NUT
    • Emeka Nwokedi, Regional integration and regional security: Ecomog, Nigeria and the Liberian Crisis. Bordeaux 1992 VM 327 NWO
    • Eva Nyberg, Iran i kamp med fortiden. København 1981 NT 990 NYB
    • Henrik Samuel Nyberg, A manual of Pahlavi. 2 bd. Wiesbaden 1964-74 NT 409 NYB
    • C. Nylander, The deep well. 1969 QB NYL
    • Karl Uno Nylander, Om kasusändelserna i hebräiskan. Upsala 1882 QN 415 NYL
    • Theodor Nöldeke, Die Arabische Märchen vom Doctor und Garkoch. Berlin 1891 (Margin) P 890 NOL
      -- Aufsätze zur persischen Geschichte. Leipzig 1887 NT 930 NOL
      -- Die Erzählung vom Mäusekönig und seinen Ministern. Göttingen 1879 (Margin) NT 895 NOL
      -- Geschichte des Qorâns. Leipzig 1860 NAA 930 NOL
      -- Geschichte des Qorans. 3 bd. Leipzig 1909, 1919, 1938 NAA 930 NOL
      -- Die Ghassânischen Fürsten aus den Hause Gafna's. Berlin 1887 NB 940 NOL
      -- Kurzgefasste Syrische Grammatik. Leipzig 1880 QH 415 NØL
      -- Neue Beiträge zur semitischen Sprachwissenschaft. Strassburg 1910 QK NOL
      -- Zur Grammatik des Classischen Arabisch. Wien 1896 P 415 NOL

     

    O

    • E. O'Ballance, The Kurdish revolt. 1973 NUA 990 O'B
      -- The war in the Yemen. 1971 NG 990 O'B
    • Amarjit S Oberai, An analysis of migration to Greater Khartoum (Sudan). Geneva 1975 UT 325 OBE
    • P. Oberling, The Qashqa'i nomads of Fars. 1974 NT 306 OBE
    • Gerald Joseph Obermeyer, Structure and authority in a Bedouin tribe. Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 306 OBE
    • Boniface I. Obichere, West African states and European expansion. New Haven 1971 VM 970 OBI
    • Donal B. Cruise O'Brien, The Mourides of Senegal. Oxford 1971 VPS 274 OBR
    • Jay O'Brien, The political economy of development and underdevelopment. Khartoum 1979 U 330 OBR
    • John James O'Brien III, Agricultural labor and development in Sudan. Ann Arbor 1980 UT 630 OBR
    • O'Brien, The revolution in Egypt's economic system. London, New York [etc.] 1966 US 931 OBR
    • Arye Oded, Islam in Uganda. New York / Jerusalem 1974 VJ 970 ODE
    • Peter R. Odell, Oil and world power. Harmondsworth 1979 NB 330 ODE
    • Johannes Odenthal, Istanbul, Bursa und Edirne. Køln 1992 NS 901 ODE
    • Rex Sean O'Fahey, Arabic Literature of Africa. Leiden 1994 U 011 OFA
      -- A catalogue of Dar Fur documents. Bergen 1981 UT 011 OFA
      -- Documents from Dar Fur. 2 bd. Bergen n.d. [1973] UT 930 OFA
      -- Enigmatic Saint. London 1990 NAK 970 OFA
      -- Kingdoms of the Sudan. London 1974 UT 960 OFA
      -- Land in Dar Fur. Cambridge 1983 UT 970 OFA
      -- Some articles on Dar Fur and Kordofan. Bergen 1980 (Fotokopi) UT 930 OFA
      -- State and Society in Dar Fur. New York 1980 UT 970 OFA
      -- State and state formation in the eastern Sudan. Khartoum 1970 UT 970 OFA
    • Nikolaj Oganesovich Oganesian, Natsionalno-osvoboditelnoe dvizhenie v Irake (1917-1958 gg.). Jerevan 1976 NQ 980 OGA
      -- Otnoshenija Irakskoi Respubliki so stranami Arabskogo Vostoka. Jerevan 1985 NQ 327 OGA
    • De Lacy O'Leary, Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages. London 1923 QK 415 O'L
    • Asta Olesen, Fra kaste til pjalteproletariat. Århus 1977 ON 306 OLE
    • Tâhir Olgun, Fuzûliye Dâir. Istanbul 1936 (Småskrift) NS 809 OLG
    • Gunnar Olinder, The Kings of Kinda. Lund 1927 NR 935 OLI
      -- Zur Terminologie der semitischen Lautähnlichkeiten. Lund 1933 (Småskrift) QK 414 OLI
    • Roland Oliver, Afrikas historia. Sth. 1967 U 930 OLI
      -- A short history of Africa. Harmondsworth 1964 U 930 OLI
      -- Sir Harry Johnston & the Scramble for Africa. London 1964 U 920 OLI
    • Roland A. Oliver, Africa since 1800. Cambridge 1967 U 970 OLI
    • A. T. E. Olmstead, History of the Persian Empire. 1970 NT 935 OLM
    • B. Olatunji Oloruntimehin, The Segu Tukolor empire. London 1972 VM 970 OLO
      -- The Segu Tukolor empire. New York 1972 VM 970 OLO
    • T. Peter Omari, Kwame Nkrumah. New York 1970 VV 990 OMA
    • Abdel R. Omran, Population in the Arab world. New York : 1980 NR 304 OMR
    • Ole Reinert Omvik, Sharia i den moderne egyptiske rettspleien. Bergen 1998 (Avhandling) US 340 OMV
    • Kwame Opoku-Agyeman, Weavers and weaver birds. Frankfurt 1994 VV 899 OPO
    • A. L. Oppenheim, Ancient Mesopotamia. 1970 QD OPP
    • Max Adrian Simon, Freiherr von Oppenheim, Zur Entwickelung des Bagdadbahngebietes. Berlin 1904 NP 620 OPP
    • Iosif Mikhajlovich Oranskij, Iranskie jazyki. Moskva 1963 NT 400 ORA
      -- Vvedenie v iranskuiu filologiju. Moskva NT 400 ORA
      -- Oranskij, Les langues iraniennes. Paris 1977 NT 400 ORA
    • Iosif Abgarovich Orbeli, Folklor i byt Moksa. Moskva 1982. NS 390 ORB
    • Svend Orhammer Andersen, Den persianske rejse. København 1976 NT 915 ORH
    • E. Orni, Geography of Israel. 1966 NQO 900 ORN
    • Christine Osborne, An insight and guide to Jordan. Harlow 1981 NN 901 OSB
    • Thomas O'Shaughnessy, Muhammad's thoughts on death.. Leiden 1969 NAC OSH
    • Ingeborg Otto, Frauenfragen im Modernen Orient. Hamburg 1982. NB 011 OTT
    • Magnus Ottosson, Temples and cult places in Palestine. Uppsala 1980 QH 250 OTT
    • Benedikt Otzen, Studien über Deuterosacharja.. Copenhagen 1964. QB OTZ
    • I.K. Ovcinnikova, Ucebnik persidskogo jazyka. 1966- NT 437 OVC
    • Ritchie Ovendale, The origins of the Arab-Israeli wars. London 1984 NQO 980 OVE
    • Jiryis Sbetan Oweis, The impact of land reform on Egyptian agriculture, 1952-1965. Ann Arbor 1970 (Mikroform) US 630 OWE
    • Edward Roger John Owen, The Middle East in the world economy 1800-1914. London 1981 NB 931 OWE
      -- Essays on Arab politics and economies. Khartoum 1982 NR 300 OWE
    • V. V. Ozoling, Ekonomika Saudovskoi Aravii. 1975 NL 330 OZO

     

    P

    • Timo Paajanen, Scribal treatment of the literary and vernacular proverbs of al-Mustatraf in 15th-17th century manuscripts. Helsinki 1995 PUS 809 PAA
    • John N. Paden, The African experience. 3 bd. Evanston 1968 U PAD
    • David Page, Prelude to partition. Delhi 1982 JA 980 PAG
    • Muhammad Rida Pahlavi (Shah), Den hvide revolution. København 1971 NT 320 PAH
    • Suzanne Paine, Exporting Workers. London 1974 NS 325 PAI
      -- Exporting workers, the Turkish case. London 1974 NS 325 PAI
    • Miguel Asin Palacios, Islam and the Divine Comedy. London 1968 NAO PAL
    • Gabriele Paleczek, Der Wandel der traditionellen Wirtschaft in einem anatolischen Dorf. Horn 1987 NS 306 PAL
    • Angel Gonzalez Palencia, Historia de la literatura arábigo-Española. Madrid 1928 NX 809 PAL
    • 'Abd al-Wahid Pallavicini, Islam interiore. Milano 1991 NAJ PAL
    • Svend Aage Fredrik Dichmann Pallis, The Babylonian Akîitu Festival. København 1926 QD 220 PAL
    • Herbert Richmond Palmer, Sudanese memoirs. 3 i 1 bd. London 1967 VW 930 PAL
    • Ingar Palmlund, Anteckningar från Pakistan 1968-1970. Stockholm 1971 JQ 915 PAL
    • Heikki Palva, Studies in the Arabic dialect of the semi-nomadic al Agarme tribe (al-Balqa' District, Jordan). Göteborg 1976. PNN PAL
    • Orhan Pamuk, Yeni hayat. Istanbul 1997 NS 899 PAM
    • Bahram Panahi, Erdöl, Gegenwart und Zukunft des Iran. Køln 1975 NT 330 PAN
    • Veronica Pantelidis, The Arab World. London 1979 NR 001 PAN
    • Kuo-Yi Pao, Studies on the Secret History of the Mongols. Bloomington 1965 CI 950 PAO
    • Leif Pareli, Fra seil til motor. Bergen 1981 US 306 PAR
    • Rudi Paret, Mohammed und der Koran. Stuttgart 1966 NAC PAR
    • Tudor Parfitt, Operation Moses. London 1985 VE 990 PAR
    • Karen Parker, Menneskerettigheter i Pakistan. Oslo n.d. [1987] (Småskrift) JQ 278 PAR
    • James Parkes, Whose land?. Harmondsworth 1970 NQJ 930 PAR
    • Taha Parla, The social and political thought of Ziya Gökalp, 1876-1924. Leiden 1985 NS 920 PAR
    • Wayne Lavern Parris, Religious acculturation in the central and western Sudan. Ann Arbor 1971 (Avhandling) VM 271 PAR
    • B. Ch. Parvizpur, Sovetsko-iranskie otnosenija v gody vtoroj mirovoj vojny. Tbilisi 1978 NT 980 PAR
      -- SSSR - Iran. Tbilisi 1977 NT 980 PAR
    • Anna Parzymies, Anthroponymie algérienne. Varsovie 1985 UX 413 PAR
    • Abdoel Patah, De medische zijde van de bedevaart naar Mekkah. Leiden 1935 NAF PAT
    • R. Patai, The Arab mind. 1973 NR 909 PAT
    • Vinayak Narayan Patwardhan, The state of nutrition in the Arab Middle East, [by] Vinayak N. Patwardhan and William J. Darby.. Nashville 1972. NB 630 PAT
    • Andrew Paul, A history of the Beja tribes of the Sudan. Cambridge 1954 UT 930 PAU
    • Philipp Paulitschke, Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas. 2 bd. New York 1967 VH 306 PAU
    • Ad. Paulmier, Dictionnaire Français-Arabe. Paris 1860 P 403 PAU
    • Jordan J. Paust, The Arab oil weapon. Dobbs Ferry, N.Y. 1977 NB 330 PAU
    • Robert Payne, The Holy Sword. London 1961 NB 930 PAY
    • James L. Peacock, Rites of modernization.. Chicago 1968 H 306 PEA
    • Francis Barrow Pearce, Zanzibar. London 1967 VL 909 PEA
    • H. Pearson, The Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Index to Volumes I-III. Leiden 1979 NA 030 PEA
    • J. D. Pearson, A bibliography of Pre-Islamic Persia. 1975 NT 011 PEA
      -- Index Islamicus : 1906 - 1955. London 1986 NB 011 PEA
      -- Index Islamicus : Supplement 1956-1960.. Cambridge 1962 NB 011 PEA
      -- Index Islamicus : Second Supplement 1961-1965. London 1986 NB 011 PEA
      -- Index Islamicus : Fourth Supplement 1971-1975. London 1977 NB 011 PEA
    • Malcolm C. Peck, United Arab Emirates. Boulder, Colo. 1986 NJ 300 PEC
    • Johannes Pedersen, Al-Azhar, et muhammedansk universitet. København 1922 US 370 PED
      -- Den arabiske bog. 1946 NR 909 PED
      -- Hebræisk Grammatik. København 1926 QN 415 PED
      -- Inscriptiones semiticae. Oslo 1928 QK 890 PED
      -- Islams kultur. Stockholm 1928 NB 909 PED
      -- Muhammedansk Mystik. København 1952 NAJ PED
    • Olof Pedersén, Archives and libraries in the city of Assur. 2 bd. Uppsala 1985-86 QD 001 PED
    • Sidney Peel, The binding of the Nile and the new Soudan. London 1904 UST 900 PEE
    • Robert N. Pehrson, The Social Organization of the Marri Baluch. Chicago 1966 JQ 306 PEH
    • L. S. Pejsikov, Kratkii voennyi persidsko-russkii slovar'. Moskva 1954 NT 403 PEJ
    • M.J. Pelinas, Ekspansionistskaja politika SChA i Anglii na Blizhnem i Srednem vostoke v 1947-1952 gg. Tomsk 1989 NB 990 PEL
    • Stephen C. Pelletiere, The Kurds. Boulder, Colo. 1984 NU 990 PEL
    • Fedor Pavlovich Penkin, Irakskaja respublika i ee vooruzhennye sily. Moskva 1977 NQ 300 PEN
    • Jaan Pennar, The U.S.S.R. and the Arabs. New York 1973 NR 327 PEN
    • Edith Tilton Penrose, Iraq. London 1978 NQ 990 PEN
    • Margery Perham, Lugard. 2 bd. London 1956-60 U 920 PER
    • A. G. Perikhanian, Obscestvo i pravo Irana v parfjanskij i sasanidskij periody. Moskva 1983 NT 935 PER
    • Kenneth J. Perkins, Port Sudan. Boulder 1993 UT 980 PER
    • Amos Perlmutter, Politics and the military in Israel 1967-1977. London 1978 NQO 320 PER
    • Sandrine Perrot, Y a-t-il une vie après le pouvoir?. Bordeaux 1996 U 320 PER
      -- Y a-t-il une vie après le pouvoir?. Bordeaux 1996 U 320 PER
    • John R. Perry, Karim Khan Zand. Chicago 1979 NT 960 PER
    • Mikael Persenius, The Manuscripts of Parts 1 and 2 of Shams al-'ulum by Nashwan al-Himyari. Uppsala 1997 P 409 PER
    • Jacques de Person, Un médecin au Sahara. Paris 1992 UX 920 PER
    • Andrew Persson, Sudanese Colloquial Arabic for beginners. 1979 PUT 437 PER
    • Sune Persson, Mellanöstern. Lund 1974 NQJ 980 PER
      -- Palestinakonflikten. Lund 1979 NQO 980 PER
      -- Palestinakonflikten. Lund 1994 NQO 980 PER
    • Ludek Pesek, Libanon, Sekunden und Jahrhunderte. Praha c1965 NO 300 PES
    • Emrys L. Peters, Aspects of the Family among the Bedouin of Cyrenaica. 1965 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
      -- Some Structural Aspects of the Feud among Camel Herding Bedouin of Cyrenaica. [London] 1967 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
      -- The tied and the free. [Den Haag] 1966 (Fotokopi) UV 306 PET
    • Rudolph Peters, Islam and colonialism.. The Hague 1979 NAE 970 PET
    • Erling Ladewig Petersen, 'Ali and Mu'awiya in early Arabic tradition. Odense 1974 NB 940 PET
      -- 'Ali and Mu'awiya in early Arabic tradition. Copenhagen 1964 NB 940 PET
    • John Peterson, Oman in the twentieth century. London 1978 NJA 320 PET
      -- Yemen. Baltimore 1982 NG 990 PET
    • Karl Petrachek, Al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-falak wa-al-hay'ah wa-al-hisab wa-al-handasah. Kuwait 1410 / 1990 NB 011 PET
    • T. Petran, Syria. 1972 NP 980 PET
    • V. G. Petrenko, Ukrasenija Skifii VII-III vv. do n. e.. Moskva 1978 OB 935 PET
    • Gustav Pfannmüller, Handbuch der Islam-Literatur. Leipzig und Berlin 1923 NA 809 PFA
    • Harry St. John Bridger Philby, Arabia of the Wahhabis. London 1977 NL 915 PHI
    • Thomas Philipp, Gurgi Zaidan, his life and thought. Beirut 1979 NO 920 PHI
      -- The role of Jurji Zaidan in the intellectual development of the Arab Nahda. Ann Arbor 1971 (Mikroform) US 980 PHI
      -- The Syrians in Egypt, 1725-1975. Stuttgart 1985 US 325 PHI
    • Eustace D. Phillips, The Mongols. London 1969 CI PHI
    • M. (Moshe) Piamenta, Islam in everyday Arabic speech. Leiden 1979 NA 413 PIA
    • Joe E. Pierce, Understanding the Middle East. Rutland VT, Tokyo 1971 NB 306 PIE
    • G.F. Pijper, Islam and the Netherlands. Leiden 1957 NAO PIJ
    • Stanislaw Pilaszewicz, Alhadzi Umaru (1859-1934) - Poeta ludu Hausa. Warszawa 1981 VW 809 PIL
      -- Historia literatur afrykanskich w jezykach rodzimych: Literatura hausa. Warszawa 1988 VW 809 PIL
    • Irina Leonidovna Piotrovskaia, Strany Aravijskogo poluostrova. Moskva 1981. NC 330 PIO
    • B. B. Piotrovskii, Urartu. 1967 QF PIO
    • Mikhail Borisovich Piotrovskij, IUzhnaia Aravija v rannee srednevekove. Moskva 1985. NG 940 PIO
    • E. P. Pir-Budagova, Sirija v bor'be za uprocenie nacional'noj nezavisimosti, 1945-1966. Moskva 1978 NP 990 PIR
    • Ulrich Planck, Iranische Dörfer nach der Bodenreform. Opladen 1974 NT 301 PLA
    • Xavier de Planhol, De la plaine pamphylienne aux lacs Pisidiens. Paris 1958 NS 911 PLA
      -- The world of Islam. Ithaca 1970 NA 911 PLA
      -- The world of Islam. Ithaca 1976 NA 911 PLA
    • Jos D.M. Platenkamp, The Jonglei Canal. Leiden 1978 UT 306 PLA
    • Fritz Plotke, Elia Levitas' Kommentar zu Mose Qimhis "Mahalak Shebile had-da'at". Würzburg 1929 (Småskrift) QO 209 PLO
    • Elie Podeh, The quest for hegemony in the Arab world. Leiden 1995 NR 990 POD
    • M.N. Pogrebova, Iran i Zakavkazje. Moskva 1977 NT 935 POG
    • Reinhard Pohanka, Bibliographie des Iran. Wien c1985 NT 011 POH
    • Karl Polanyi, Dahomey and the slave trade. Seattle 1968 VPD 960 POL
    • I. A. Polenova, Raboty sovetskich uchenych po drevnej perednej Azii. Leningrad 1986 QB 011 POL
    • Léon Poliakov, Jewish bankers and the Holy See from the thirteenth to the seventeenth century. London 1977 QO 931 POL
    • W. R. Polk, The United States and the Arab world. 1965 NR 327 POL
    • Charles Jaques Poncet, A voyage to Æthiopia. London 1709 (Fotokopi) VE 915 PON
    • M. V. Popov, Missiia E. A. Babushkina v Irane. 1974 NT 327 POP
    • Nikolaus Poppe, Mongolistik. Leiden / Köln 1964 CI 400 POP
    • Edith Porada, Iran, den førislamske kunst.. København n.d. NT 935 POR
    • Y. Porath, The emergence of the Palestinian-Arab national movement. 2 bd. 1974 NQJ 980 POR
    • Douglas Porch, The conquest of the Sahara. London 1985 UZ 970 POR
    • Johannes A. H Potratz, Luristanbronzen. Istanbul 1968 NT 935 POT
    • Boris Mikhajlovich Potskhverija, Vneshniaia politika Turtsii v 60-kh-nachale 80-kh godov XX v.. Moskva : 1986 NS 327 POT
    • Alexander John Pott, People of the Book. Edinburgh 1932 UT 898 POT
    • Daniel T. Potts, Miscellanea Hasaitica. Copenhagen 1989 NC 935 POT
      -- The pre-Islamic coinage of Eastern Arabia. Copenhagen 1991 NC 737 POT
    • Norman John Greville Pounds, An atlas of Middle Eastern affairs. New York <1964> NB 928 POU
      -- An atlas of Middle Eastern affairs. London 1966 NB 928 POU
    • A. P. Pouyan, Iran. Firenze 1971 NT 320 POU
    • Aleksei Matveyevich Pozdneyev, Mongolia and the Mongols. 1. bd. Bloomington 1971- CI 930 POZ
    • Joshua Prawer, The Latin kingdom of Jerusalem. Lund 1972 NP 950 PRA
    • J. B. Pritchard, The Ancient Near Eastern in pictures, relating to the Old Testament. 1969 QI PRI
    • Friedrich Probst, Arabischer Sprachführer in ägyptischem Dialect. Giessen 1898 PUS 437 PRO
    • Otto Procksch, Über die Blutrache bei den vorislamischen Arabern. Leipzig 1899 NR 935 PRO
    • Gerard Prunier, From peace to war. Hull 1986 UT 990 PRU
    • Galina Anatolevna Pugachenkova, Iskusstvo Baktrii epokhi Kushan. Moskva 1979 ON 935 PUG
    • Tamara Aleksandrovna Putintseva, Sledy vedut v peski Aravii. Moskva 1984. NC 915 PUT

     

    Q

    • Muhammad Sa'id al-Qaddal, Al-Islam wa-al-siyasiyyah fi al-Sudan. Bayrut 1413/1992 UT 930 QAD
      -- Kubar. al-Qahirah / al-Khartum 1998 UT 920 QAD
      -- al-Mahdiyah wa-al-Habashah. al-Khartum 1973 UST 970 QAD
      -- Al-Shaykh al-Qaddal Basha. 'Adan 1997 NG 920 QAD
      -- Ta'rikh al-Sudan al-hadith. [al-Khartum] [1993] UT 970 QAD
    • Mu'ammar al- Qadhdhafi, The green book. Ottawa 1982 UV 320 QAD
      -- Al-kitab al-akhdar. Ottawa 1982 UV 320 QAD
    • Aws ibn Muhammad al-Qadiri, Majmu'at qasa'id fi madh Sayyid al-anbiya' (s]. Misr 1374 / 1955 NAK 297 QAD
    • Hamid al-Qadiri, Kifah abna' al-'arab didd al-isti'mar al-Hulandi fi Indunisiya. 'Adan 1998 H 980 QAD
    • Ahmad ibn Ahmad al-Qalyubi, Die "Nawâdir" (Anekdoten und Geschichten) von el-Qaljûbî. Stuttgart 1920 P 896 QAL
    • 'Ali ibn Sultan Muhammad al-Qari al-Harawi, Al-minah al-fikriyah, sharh matn al-Jazariyah. Misr 1347 [1928-9] NAB 296 QAR
    • 'Awn al-Sharif Qasim, Mawsu'at al-qaba'il wa'l-ansab fi 'l-Sudan. 6 bd. al-Khartum 1997 UT 012 QAS
      -- Qamus al-lahja al-'ammiya fi al-Sudan. Cairo 1405 / 1985 PUT 403 QAS
    • Muhammad Abu al-Qasim, The recitation and interpretation of the Qur'an.. Kuala Lumpur 1979 NAB QAS
    • 'Abd Allah ibn Abi Zayd al-Qayrawani, Risalah. al-Jaza'ir / al-Qahira 1988 NAE 295 QAY
    • Mahmud ibn al-Hasan al-Qazwini, Das Kitab al-hiial fil-fiqh (Buch der Rechtskniffe ). Hannover 1924 NAE 295 QAZ
    • Ayad al-Qazzaz, Women in the Middle East and North Africa. Austin 1977 NB 011 QAZ
    • Ayad Al-Qazzaz, Women in the Middle East and North Africa. Austin c1977 NB 011 QAZ
    • G. Quadri, La philosophie Arabe dans l'Europe médiévale.. Paris 1960 NR 100 QUA
    • William B. Quandt, Revolution and political leadership. Cambridge, MA 1969 UX 990 QUA
      -- Revolution and political leadership: Algeria. Cambridge UX 990 QUA
    • Patrick Quantin, Qui governe le Zimbabwe?. Bordeaux 1992 WTR 320 QUA
    • Donald Quataert, Ottoman manufacturing in the age of the industrial revolution. Cambridge 1993 NS 931 QUA
    • Muhammad ibn Salamah al-Quda'i, Musnad al-Shihab. 2 bd. Beirut 1407 / 1986 NAD QUD
    • Ahmad al-Qudsi, The Arab world and Israel. New York 1970 NR 320 QUD
      -- Nationalisme og klassekamp i den arabiske verden. København 1971 NR 320 QUD
    • Fakhr al-Din ibn Ibrahim al-Qurani, Minhaj al-khutaba' fi sharh khutab al-fusaha'. Kazan 1903 NAG 296 QUR
    • 'Abd al-Karim ibn Hawazin al-Qushayri, Sharh asma' Allah al-husná. Bayrut 1406 / 1986 NAG 295 QUS
    • Muhammad Qutb, Islam and the crisis of the modern world.. Leicester 1979 NAL QUT
    • Hasan ibn 'Ali Quwaydar al-Khalili, Nayl al-arab fi muthallathat al-'arab. Bulaq 1301 [1883-4] P 497 QUW

     

    R

    • Irfan Mahmud Ra'ana, Economic system under 'Umar the Great. Lahore [1970] NB 931 RA'
    • 'Isa ibn Ibrahim al-Raba'i, Kitab Nizam al-gharib. Misr n.d. [1913] P 495 RAB
    • I. Rabinovich, Syria under the Ba'th. 1972 NP 990 RAB
    • Michelle Raccagni, The modern Arab woman. Metuchen, N.J. 1978 NR 011 RAC
    • A. A. Rachmani, Azerbajdzhan v konce XVI i v XVII veke. Baku U.S.S.R. OD 960 RAC
    • Ibrahim Salamah al-Radi, Lamhat Hamidiyah. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
      -- Nasa'ih Hamidiyah. Cairo 1981 US 274 RAD
    • Salamah ibn Hasan al-Radi, Fuyudat Hamidiyah. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 US 274 RAD
      -- Al-Insaniyah. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
      -- Mawa'iz Hamidiyah. al-Qahirah 1404 / 1984 US 274 RAD
      -- Mazhar al-kamalat fi mawlid Sayyid al-ka'inat. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
      -- Al-Nafhah al-Muhammadiyah fi al-hikmah al-ruhaniyah. al-Qahirah 1981 US 274 RAD
      -- Qanun Tariqat al-sadah al-Hamidiyah al-Shadhiliyah. al-Qahirah 1981 US 274 RAD
      -- Al-Rasa'il al-Hamidiyah. al-Qahirah 1407 / 1987 US 274 RAD
    • Tal'at Muhammad Raghib, Al-Suwid. Stockholm 1944 A 915 RAG
    • M. N. Ragimova, Iz istorii ispol'zovanija svinca v drevnem i srednevekovom Azerbajdzane. Baku 1978 OD 935 RAG
    • Roland Rainer, Anonymes Bauen im Iran. Graz 1977 NT 720 RAI
    • N. S. (Nikolaj Sergeevich) Rakovskij, Inostrannyj kapital v ekonomike Egipta. Moskva 1983. US 330 RAK
    • Rouhollah K. Ramazani, The foreign policy of Iran. 1966 NT 980 RAM
      -- The Persian Gulf, Iran's role. 1972 NK 327 RAM
    • Gail Ramsay, The novels of an Egyptian Romanticist: Yusuf al-Siba'i. Edsbruk 1996 US 809 RAM
    • A. A. Rasadi, Inostrannyi kapital v Irane posle vtoroi mirovoi voiny. 1973 NT 330 RAS
    • Rauf Turgunovich Rashidov, Ajmaki. Tashkent 1977 ON 306 RAS
    • Per Kristian Rasmussen, Morocco, Mawlay Muhammad and Georg Høst. Bergen 1989 (Avhandling) UY 960 RAS
    • Vilhelm Rasmussen, Ægypten eller Misr. København 1931 US 909 RAS
    • Ahmed Rassim, Journal d'un pauvre fonctionnaire. Le Caire 1985 (Småskrift) US 899 RAS
    • Nosratollah Rastegar, Uto von Melzer (1881-1961). Wien 1987. NT 011 RAS
    • V.S. Rastorgueva, A short sketch of Tajik grammar. Bloomington 1963 OS 415 RAS
    • Carl Reinhard Raswan, Au Pays de tentes noires. Moeurs et coutumes des bédouins. Paris 1936 NC 390 RAS
    • Moses Rath, A Hebrew Grammar and Reader. Vienna 1934 QN 437 RAT
    • Carl Rathjens, Landeskundliche Ergebnisse. Hamburg 1934 NG 900 RAT
      -- Vorislamische Altertümer. Hamburg 1932 NG 935 RAT
    • Barclay Raunkiær, Through Wahhabiland on camelback. London 1969 NC 915 RAU
    • Inari Rautsi, The eastern question revisited. Helsinki 1993 NS 970 RAU
    • S. Ravasani, Sowjetrepublik Gilan. 1973 NT 980 RAV
    • Otto Emil Ravn, A catalogue of oriental cylinder seals and seal impressions in the Danish National Museum. København 1960. QB 737 RAV
    • André Raymond, Artisans et commerçants au Caire au XVIIIe siècle. 2 bd. Damas 1973-1974 US 960 RAY
    • Fakhr al-Din Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-Razi, Nihayat al-ijaz fi dirayat al-i'jaz. al-Qahirah 1317 [/1899-1900] NAB 295 RAZ
      -- Die spekulative und positive Theologie des Islam. Leipzig 1912 NAG 295 RAZ
    • Muhammad ibn Abi Bakr al-Razi, Mukhtar al-Sihah. al-Qahirah 1343 / 1925 P 403 RAZ
    • Muhammad ibn Zakariya al-Razi, Al-Razi's Buch, Geheimnis der Geheimnisse. Berlin 1937 NB 509 RAZ
    • Ulrich Rebstock, Sammlung arabischer Handschriften aus Mauretanien. Wiesbaden 1989 VPO 011 REB
    • Hermann Reckendorf, Arabische Syntax. Heidelberg 1921 P 415 REC
    • John Reddaway, "Seek peace and ensue it". <1980?> NQJ 990 RED
    • James William Redhouse, A Turkish and English Lexicon. Constantinople 1921 NS 403 RED
    • William Reed, Red Sea Fisheries of the Sudan. Khartoum 1964 UT 630 REE
    • Scott Steven Reese, Patricians of the Benadir. Philadelphia 1996 (Avhandling) VH 970 REE
    • Ahmet Refik, Anadolu'da türk asiretleri. Istanbul 1930 NS 950 REF
      -- Osmanli Kumandanlari. Istanbul 1996 NS 960 REF
      -- Osmanli Zaferleri. Istanbul 1996 NS 960 REF
    • Bernard Reich, Historical dictionary of Israel. Metuchen, N.J. 1992 NQO 928 REI
    • Hans Reichelt, Awestisches Elementarbuch. Heidelberg 1909 NT 409 REI
    • Stefan Reichmuth, 'Ilm und Adab. n.p n.d. (Fotokopi) VW 970 REI
    • Hortense Reintjens, Die soziale Stellung der Frau bei den nordarabischen Beduinen unter besonderer Berücksichtigung ihrer Ehe- und Familienverhältnisse. Bonn 1975 NC 301 REI
    • Stewart Reiser, The politics of leverage. Cambridge, Mass. c1984 NQO 320 REI
    • Johann Jacob Reiske, Primae lineae Historiae Regnorum Arabicorum et rerum ab arabibus. Gottingae 1847 NB 930 REI
    • Johannes Reissner, Ideologie und Politik der Muslimbrüder Syriens. Freiburg 1980. NP 320 REI
    • Ernest Renan, Histoire générale et système comparé des langues sémitiques. Paris 1863 QK 409 REN
    • Oskar Rescher, Algerisch-tunesische Briefe. 3 bd. Berlin 1917 - 19 (Småskrift) UM 890 RES
      -- Arabische Handschriften des Top Kapú Seraj. Roma 1912 (Småskrift) P 808 RES
    • Jan Retsø, The finite passive voice in modern Arabic dialects. Gøteborg c1983 PA 415 RET
    • Stephen P. Reyna, Wars without end. Hanover 1990 WDD 970 REY
    • A. B. Reznikov, Iran - padenie sachskogo rezima. Moskva 1983 NT 320 REZ
    • Sang-Hon Rhee, La Corée du sud et l'Afrique. Bordeaux 1993 U 327 RHE
    • Valentin A. Riasanovsky, Fundamental Principles of Mongol Law. Bloomington 1965 CI 340 RIA
    • Cyprian Rice, The Persian sufis. London 1969 NT 274 RIC
    • Yann Richard, Le shi'isme en Iran. Paris 1980 NT 270 RIC
    • Alan Richards, A political economy of the Middle East. Boulder, Colorado 1990 NB 300 RIC
    • J. Barry Riddel, The spatial dynamics of modernization in Sierra Leone. Evanston 1970 VS 900 RID
    • Charles Rieu, Catalogue of the Persian manuscripts in the British Museum. 3 bd. London 1966 NT 011 RIE
    • Rifa'at Pasha, Athar Rifa'at Pasha. n.p. [Istanbul] 1275? [1858] NS 920 RIF
    • K. Riisgård, Bahrain, den gamle verdens centrum. 1961 NKB 935 RII
    • Gunnel Rikardsson, The Middle East conflict in the Swedish press. Stockholm c1978 NQO 327 RIK
    • Louis Rinn, Marabouts et Khouan. Alger 1884 (Fotokopi) UX 274 RIN
    • Patricia Risso, Oman & Muscat. New York c1986 NJA 960 RIS
    • E.A. Ritter, Shaka Zulu. Harmondsworth 1985 WK 920 RIT
    • Hellmut Ritter, Das Meer der Seele. Leiden 1978, c1955 NAJ RIT
      -- Turoyo. 1971 PNP 890 RIT
    • Arnold Rivkin, Africa and the West. London 1962 U 327 RIV
    • Athar Abbas Rizvi, Shah Wali-Allah and his times. Canberra 1980 (Fotokopi) JA 960 RIZ
    • Yaseen Rizvi, The renegade. Islamabad 1991 NQ 990 RIZ
    • Anne Sofie Roald, Tarbiya: Education and politics in Islamic Movements in Jordan and Malaysia. Stockholm 1994 NN 370 ROA
    • M. Hugh P. Roberts, An urban profile of the Middle East. New York 1979. NB 301 ROB
    • James Robertson, Transition in Africa. New York 1974 UT 920 ROB
    • David Robinson, The holy war of Umar Tal. Oxford 1985 VM 970 ROB
    • Richard D. Robinson, High-level Manpower in Economic Development. Cambridge, MA 1967 NS 330 ROB
    • Francis Rodd, People of the veil. Oosterhout 1966 VPQ 306 ROD
    • Catherine Rodier, Les algériens en région parisienne de 1915 à la fin de l'année 1950. Oran 1985 UX 325 ROD
    • Maxime Rodinson, The Arabs. Chicago c1981. NR 320 ROD
      -- Islam and capitalism. London 1974 NA 300 ROD
      -- Islam et capitalisme. Paris 1966 NA 300 ROD
      -- Israel : A colonial-settler state?. New York 1973 NQO 980 ROD
      -- Israel and the Arabs. Harmondsworth 1969 NQO 990 ROD
      -- Israël et le refus Arabe. Paris 1968 NQO 990 ROD
      -- Marxism and the Muslim world. London 1979 NB 320 ROD
      -- Mohammed. Luzern 1975 NAC ROD
    • Mikhail A. Rodionov, Etnografija zapadnogo Khadramauta. Moskva 1994 NG 306 ROD
    • A. M. (Aleksandr Manuelevich) Rodriges, Neft i evoliutsija sotsialnykh struktur aravijskikh monarkhij. Moskva 1989 NC 300 ROD
    • Emil Roediger, Chrestomathia Syriaca. Halis Saxonum 1892 QH 808 ROE
    • Michael Rogers, The spread of Islam. Oxford 1976 NB 930 ROG
    • P.G. Rogers, A History of Anglo-Moroccan Relations to 1900. London n.d. [1975] UY 327 ROG
    • Peter Preisler Rohde, Israels ørkener - og Sinai. København 1973 NQO 915 ROH
      -- Krig og krise i Mellemøsten. 1967 NR 990 ROH
    • August Rohling, Franz Delitzsch und die Judenfrage. Prag 1881 QO 970 ROH
    • Vadim Aleksandrovich Romodin, Ocherki po istorii i istorii kultury Afganistana. Moskva 1983. ON 980 ROM
    • Stephan Ronart, Lexikon der arabischen Welt. Zyrich 1972 NR 030 RON
    • Tetz Rooke, In my childhood. Stockholm 1997 P 809 ROO
    • L. L. Roos, Managers of modernization. 1971 NS 301 ROO
    • G.J. Roper, Index Islamicus : 1981-1985. 2 bd. London 1991 NB 011 ROP
    • Joyce Roper, The women of Nar. London 1974 NS 306 ROP
    • Eva Evers Rosander, Bilen och buren. Stockholm c1986 UY 306 ROS
      -- Women in a borderland. Stockholm 1991 UY 306 ROS
    • Adrian A. Roscoe, Mother is gold. Cambridge 1971 VM 809 ROS
    • Friedrich Rosen, Shuma Farsi härf mizänid? (Sprechen Sie Persisch?). Leipzig 1890 NT 437 ROS
    • Georg Rosen, Elementa persica. Persische Erzählungen. Leipzig 1915 NT 808 ROS
    • Isaak Rosenberg, Assyrische Sprachlehre under keilschriftkunde. Wien n.d. [1900] QD 411 ROS
    • Erwin I.J. Rosenthal, Islam in the modern national state. Cambridge 1965 NAL ROS
    • Pierre Rossi, Les clefs de la guerre. Paris 1970 NB 327 ROS
    • Joëlle Rostkowski, Les Turkmen "hommes du vent". Paris 1979 NT 306 ROS
    • Jürgen Roth, Geographie der Unterdrücken. Reinbek 1978 NU 300 ROT
      -- Die Türkei, Republik unter Wölfen. Bornheim 1981 NS 300 ROT
    • Lothar Rother, Die Städte der Çukurova : Adana - Mersin - Tarsus. Tübingen 1971 NS 900 ROT
    • Gustav Rothstein, Die Dynastie der Lahmiden in al-Hîra. Berlin 1899 NR 935 ROT
    • Eric Rouleau, Israel et les arabes. Paris 1967 NQO 990 ROU
    • Jean-Paul Roux, Les Traditions des nomades de la Turquie méridionale. Paris 1970 NS 306 ROU
    • Jules Roy, Krigen i Algier. Kbh. 1961 UX 990 ROY
    • Olivier Roy, Islam and resistance in Afghanistan. Cambridge 1988 ON 271 ROY
    • Robert C. Ruark, Something of value. New York 1957 VI 899 RUA
    • Deng D. Akol Ruay, The politics of the two Sudans. Uppsala 1994 UT 930 RUA
    • Paula G. Rubel, The Kalmyk Mongols. Bloomington 1967 CI 325 RUB
    • Ulfat Kamal al-Rubi, Al-Mawqif min al-qass. al-Qahirah 1991 P 809 RUB
    • Morton Rubin, The walls of Acre. New York 1974 NQO 301 RUB
    • Y. A. Rubinchik, The modern Persian language. 1971 NT 400 RUB
    • Ju. A. Rubincik, Sovremennyj persidskij jazyk. Moskva 1960 NT 400 RUB
    • L. Rudebeck, Party and people, a study of political change in Tunesia. 1969 UW 320 RUD
    • Anthony Rudkin, A book world directory of the Arab countries, Turkey and Iran. London 1981 NB 011 RUD
    • Emily Ruete, Memoirs of an Arabian princess from Zanzibar. New York 1989 VL 920 RUE
    • M. G. Rumaihi, Bahrain. London 1976 NKB 300 RUM
    • M.G. Rumayhi, Bahrain. Epping, Essex 1978 NKB 300 RUM
    • Hans-Joachim Runge, Über Gazâli's Faisal-al-tafriqa baina-l-islâm wa-l-zandaqa. Kiel 1938 (Småskrift) NAG 920 RUN
    • Walter Rusch, Siwa und die Aulad Ali. Berlin 1988 US 301 RUS
    • Ju. Rustamov, Islam i obscestvennaja mysl' sovremennoj Turcii. Baku 1980 NS 270 RUS
    • Shota Rustaveli, The lord of the panther-skin. Albany OG 895 RUS
      -- Shota Rustaveli (11666-1250): tom 1 (tekst): Shota Rustaveli,Vityaz v tigrovoj shkure. Tblisi 1970 OG 895 RUS
    • Rudolf Ru~zichka, Konsonantische Dissimilation in den Semitischen Sprachen. Leipzig 1909 QK 414 RUZ
    • Ingvar Rydberg, De arabiska revolutionerna. Stockholm 1975 NR 990 RYD
    • A.F.C. Ryder, Benin and the Europeans. New York 1969 VW 960 RYD
    • Gorm Rye Olsen, Egypten. Kbh. 1993 US 300 RYE
      -- Golfkrisen og den nye verdensorden. København 1991 NK 327 RYE
      -- Økonomi og politik i den arabiske verden. 2 bd. 1988 NR 300 RYE
    • Mechthild Rünger, Land law and land use control in Western Sudan. London 1987 UT 340 RYN
    • J. Rypka, History of Iranian literature. 1968 NT 809 RYP
    • Agababa Kasum ogly Rzaev, Mukhammed Ali M. Kazem-Bek. Moskva 1989 NS 400 RZA

     

    S

    • Nawal al-Sa'dawi, The hidden face of Eve. London 1980 NR 301 SA'
    • Gabriel S. Saab, The Egyptian agrarian reform 1952-1962. London 1967 US 931 SAA
    • Khalil Bek Sa'ad, Centennial English-Arabic Dictionary. Beirut 1926 P 403 SAA
    • Arusiak Saakian, Sravnitel'noe issledovanie variantov "Sasna Tsrer". Erevan 1975 OC 409 SAA
    • Aapeli Saarisalo, Songs of the Druzes. Helsinki 1932 NAN 890 SAA
    • Salim al-Jabir al-Sabah, Les émirats du golfe. Paris 1980 NK 990 SAB
    • Y. S. F. al- Sabah, The oil economy of Kuwait. London 1980 NKC 330 SAB
    • 'Abd al-Qadir Muhammad al-Sabban, Ziyarat wa-'adat. Ardmore, PA 1998 NG 220 SAB
    • Amr G.E. Sabet, Islam, Iran and the Western Discourse. Amsterdam 1995 (Småskrift) NT 990 SAB
    • Husayn Dhu al-Fiqar Sabri, Sovreignty for Sudan. London 1982 UT 920 SAB
    • Howard M. Sachar, The emergence of the Middle East: 1914-1924. New York 1970 NB 980 SAC
      -- Europe leaves the Middle East, 1936-1954. 1974 NR 980 SAC
    • Howard Morley Sachar, A history of Israel. 3 bd. New York 1976-1987 NQO 980 SAC
    • D. C. Sadaev, Istorija drevnej Assirii. Moskva 1979 QD SAD
    • Anwar Sadat, In search of identity. New York c1978 US 920 SAD
      -- The public diary of President Sadat. 3 bd. Leiden 1979 US 920 SAD
    • P.C. Sadgrove, The Egyptian theatre in the nineteenth century. London 1996 US 792 SAD
    • Sa'di, Gulistan. 1959 NT 895 SAD
    • 'Abd Allah Sa'di Shirazi, Saadi's Bostan. Leipzig 1882 NT 895 SAD
      -- The Gulistan (Rose Garden) of Shaikh Sa'di of Shiraz. Hertford 1863 NT 895 SAD
    • Hashim Sadiq, Nabta habibati. Bayrut 1986 NO 898 SAD
    • Peyami Safa, Fatih Harbiye. Istanbul n.d. NS 898 SAF
    • Ahmad al-Safi, Native medicine in the Sudan. Khartoum n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 610 SAF
    • Mahasin 'Abd al-Qadir Hajj al-Safi, Lord Roseberry and British policy in the Sudan: 1895-1898. Khartoum 1979 UT 970 SAF
      -- al-Mas'alah al-Sumaliyah fi Kiniya. n.p. [Khartoum] 1998 VI 980 SAF
    • Nadav Safran, Egypt in search of political community. Cambridge 1981 US 970 SAF
      -- Israel, the embattled ally. Cambridge, Mass 1978 NQO 990 SAF
    • Ruben Aramovich Safrastian, Doktrina osmanizma v politicheskoj zhizni osmanskoj imperii. Erevan 1985. NS 970 SAF
    • Mustafa Safwat, Hidayat al-mubtadiyan wa-miftah lughat 'Uthmaniyan. Misr 1275 [1858] NS 437 SAF
    • 'Atif 'Abd al-Rahman Saghayrun, Determinants of family size in rural Sudan. Khartoum 1984 UT 301 SAG
      -- Feasibility of fertility control in rural areas in the Sudan. Khartoum 1983 UT 301 SAG
    • Necmeddin Sahiner, Sahitlerin dilinden Bediüzzaman. Istanbul 1997 NS 271 SAH
    • Bashir Muhammad Sa'id, The Sudan. Crossroads of Africa. n.p. [Chester Springs, Pa] 1966 UT 990 SAI
      -- The Sudan. Crossroads of Africa. London 1965 UT 990 SAI
    • Edward W. Said, Covering Islam. New York 1981 NA 070 SAI
      -- The question of Palestine. New York 1980 NQJ 990 SAI
    • 'Uthman Hasan Sa'id, The Industrial Bank of Sudan 1962-1968. Khartoum 1971 UT 330 SAI
    • Ahmad Qa'id al-Sa'idi, Die Oppositionsbewegung im Jemen zur Zeit Imam Yahyas und der Putsch von 1948. Berlin 1981 NG 980 SAI
    • Yusuf 'Abd Allah Sa'igh, The Arab economy. Oxford NR 330 SAI
      -- The determinants of Arab economic development. New York 1978 NR 330 SAI
      -- The economies of the Arab world. New York 1978 NR 330 SAI
    • Amin Saikal, The rise and fall of the Shah. Princeton, N.J. 1980 NT 990 SAI
    • Yusuf ibn Muhammad al-Sakkaki, Kitab Miftah al-'ulum. Misr 1317 [1899 - 1900] P 495 SAK
    • Nawaf Salam, An Essay on Political Opportunities and constraints. London 1987 NO 320 SAL
    • Carl Salemann, Indices alphabetici codicum mani scriptorum Persicorum, Turcicorum, Arabicorum. Leningrad 1925 (Fotokopi) NB 011 SAL
      -- Persische Grammatik, mit Litteratur, Chrestomathie, und Glossar. Berlin 1889 NT 415 SAL
    • Siegmund Salfeld, Das Hohelied Salomo's bei den jüdischen Erklärern des Mittelalters. Berlin 1879 QO 209 SAL
    • Maurice Saliba, Arab Gulf States. Antélias 1983 NK 011 SAL
    • Kamal Sulayman Salibi, Crossroads to Civil War. Delmar, N.Y. 1977 NO 990 SAL
      -- A house of many mansions. London 1989 NO 990 SAL
      -- Lebanon and the Middle Eastern Question. London 1988 NO 990 SAL
      -- The modern history of Lebanon. London 1965 NO 970 SAL
    • Hasan Muhammad Salih, Some aspects of Hadendowa social organization. Khartoum 1971 (Avhandling) UT 306 SAL
    • 'Abd Allah Hasan Salim, Rights of the accused in the Sudan. Khartoum 1983 UT 340 SAL
    • S.M. Salim, Marsh Dwellers of the Euphrates delta. London 1962 NQ 306 SAL
    • Ebrima Sall, Sénégambie: territoires, frontières, espaces et reseaux sociaux. Bordeaux 1992 VPS 306 SAL
    • Erkki Salonen, Neubabylonische Urkunden verschiedenen Inhalts. Helsinki 1976- QD SAL
    • G. K. Samba, Eserskoe gorodisce. Tbilisi 1980 OG 935 SAM
    • Rafi Samizay, Islamic architecture in Herat. Kabul i ON 720 SAM
    • Abu al-Hasan 'Ali al-Sammani, Tatbiq nusus al-fikr al-siyasi al-islami fi dawlat Sukutu al-islamiyah. al-Khartum n.d. [1411 / 1991] VW 970 SAM
    • Muhammad 'Uthman al-Sammani, Jonglei canal. Khartoum 1984 UT 301 SAM
      -- A study of central villages and their served envelopes as lower order planning units for rural development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1971 UT 900 SAM
    • Jan Samuelsson, Islam i Afganistan - under kung Muhammed Zahir shah. Stockholm 1975 ON 270 SAM
    • Karine Khachikovna Samvelian, Rabochij klass Iraka v borbe za uprochenie respublikanskogo stroia i demokratiju. Jerevan 1979 NQ 320 SAM
    • Liza Sandell, English language in Sudan. London 1982 UT 370 SAN
    • Åke Sander, Indvandrade muslimer i Göteborg. 3 bd. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
      -- Islam and Muslims in Sweden. Göteborg 1989 NAP SAN
      -- Islam i expansion och konfrontation. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
      -- Islam kommer till Västeuropa. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
      -- Kan Koranskolan fungera som medum för traditionsförmedling?. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
      -- Några reflektioner kring framställingen av och undervisningen om icke-kristna religioner. Göteborg 1988 NAP 370 SAN
      -- Några reflektioner kring islams framtid i Sverige. Göteborg 1988 NAP SAN
    • George Neville Sanderson, England, Europe and the Upper Nile. Edinburgh 1965 UST 970 SAN
    • Lilian S. Passmore Sanderson, Against the mutilation of women. London 1981 U 301 SAN
      -- Female genital mutilation. London 1986 U 011 SAN
      -- Education, religion and politics in Southern Sudan. London 1981 UT 370 SAN
    • E.W.C. Sandes, The Royal Engineers in Egypt and the Sudan. Chatham 1937 UST 970 SAN
    • Anders Sandvig, Libanons tragedie. Oslo c1982 NO 990 SAN
    • Lamin O. Sanneh, The Jakhanke. London 1979 VPS 930 SAN
    • Stefano Santandrea, Bibliografia di studi africani. Verona 1948 UT 011 SAN
      -- A concise grammar outline of the Bongo language. Rome 1963 UT 415 SAN
      -- Ethno-geograpy of the Bahr El Ghazal (Sudan). Bologna 1981 UT 306 SAN
      -- Languages of the Banda and Zande groups. Napoli 1965 UST 400 SAN
      -- Luci e ombre dell'amministrazione britannica nel Bahr el Ghazal (1898-1955). Como 1967 UT 980 SAN
      -- Ndogo-Group folklore. Rome 1978-1984 UT 890 SAN
      -- The Luo of the Bahr el Ghazal (Sudan). Bologna 1968 UT 306 SAN
      -- A tribal history of the western Bahr el Ghazal. Bologna 1964 UT 930 SAN
    • B.C. Sanyal, University education and the labour market in the Arab Republic of Egypt. New York 1982 US 370 SAN
    • M. 'Abd al-Karim Saqib, A guide to prayer. Dubai n.d. (Småskrift) NAF SAQ
    • Christian Sarauw, Über Akzent und Silbenbildung in den älteren semitischen Sprachen. København 1939 QK 414 SAR
    • Mehmet Saray, The Turkmens in the age of imperialism. Ankara 1989 OR 970 SAR
    • G.S. Sarbatov, Sovremennyj arabskij jazyk. Moskva 1961 P SAR
    • Yasar Sarikaya, Medreseler ve modernlesme. Istanbul 1997 NS 970 SAR
    • Emanuel Sarkisyanz, A modern history ot Transcaucasian Armenia. Leiden 1975 OC 930 SAR
    • F. P. T. Sarre, Die Kunst des alten Persien. 1925 NT 700 SAR
    • E.G. Sarsfield-Hall, From Cork to Khartoum. Kendal 1975 UT 920 SAR
    • Jean P. Sasson, The rape of Kuwait. New York 1991 NKC 990 SAS
    • Joseph Sassoon, Economic policy in Iraq, 1932-1950. London 1987 NQ 931 SAS
    • John Joseph Saunders, A history of medieval Islam. London 1966 NB 950 SAU
    • J. Sauvaget, Introduction à l'histoire de l'Orient musulman. 1961 NB 928 SAU
    • Frank Savile, The river of the giraffe. London 1925 UT 915 SAV
    • John F. A Sawyer, A modern introduction to biblical Hebrew. Stocksfield, Eng. 1976 QN 437 SAW
    • J. Saxild, En dansk ingeniørs erindringer. 1971 NB 920 SAX
    • Rosemary Sayigh, Palestinians: from peasants to revolutionaries. London 1981 NQJ 980 SAY
    • 'Abd al-Salam Sayyid Ahmad, Al-Fuqaha' al-sultaniyah fi Sinnar. Bragh [Praha] 1991 UT 960 SAY
    • Alaf Lutfi Sayyid-Marsot, A short history of modern Egypt. Cambridge 1985 US 930 SAY
    • O. P. Sceglova, Iranskaja litografirovannaja kniga. Moskva 1979 NT 901 SCE
    • Arthur Schaade, Sibawaihi's Lautlehre. Leiden 1911 P 494 SCH
    • Adolf Friedrich Grafen von Schack, Poesie und Kunst der Araber in Spanien und Sicilien. 2 i 1 bd. Stuttgart 1877 NX 809 SCH
    • Alan Scham, Lyautey in Morocco. Berkley 1970 UY 980 SCH
    • Saliha Scheinhardt, Die religiöse Lage in der Türkei. Berlin 1986 NS 325 SCH
    • Wilhelm Schenke, Ægypten - Israel - Babylonien. Kristiania 1904 (Småskrift) QO 935 SCH
    • Zeev Schiff, Afmagtens oprør. Kbh. 1991 NQJ 990 SCH
    • Johannes Schiltberger, Putesjestvie po Evrope, Azii i Afrike c 1394 goda po 1427 god. Baku 1984 NB 915 SCH
    • Annemarie Schimmel, The triumphal sun. London 1978 NAJ 920 SCH
    • Hella Schlumberger, Durchs freie Kurdistan. Mynchen 1980 NUB 915 SCH
    • Bernd C. Schmidt, Wirtschaftswachstum und Diversifikazierung der Produktionsstruktur von Entwicklungsländern. München c1980 NB 330 SCH
    • Dana Adams Schmidt, Yemen. London 1968 NG 990 SCH
    • Ottavia Schmidt di Friedberg, Islam, solidarietà e lavoro. Torino 1994 NAK 301 SCH
    • Garbi Schmidt, American Medina. Lund 1998 NAP SCH
    • Rudiger Schmitt, Grammatik des Klassisch-Armenischen. Innsbruck 1981 OC 415 SCH
    • Eduard Schnitzer (Emin Pasha), Emin Pasha in Central Africa. London 1888 VA 920 SCH
    • Christian Friderich von Schnurrer, Bibliotheca Arabica. Halae ad Salam 1811 NR 012 SCH
    • John S. Schoeberlein-Engel, Guide to scholars of the history and culture of Central Asia. Harvard, MA 1995 O 012 SCH
    • E. Dagobert Schoenfeld, Erythräa und der Ägyptische Sudân. Berlin 1904 VB 915 SCH
    • Hugh Joseph Schonfield, The Suez Canal in peace and war, 1869-1969. Coral Gables, Fla [1969] US 980 SCH
    • Erik Schram-Nielsen, Studier over erstatningslæren i islamsk ret. København 1945 NAE SCH
    • Friedrich Schulthess, Grammatik des christlich-palästinischen Aramäisch. Tübingen 1924 QM 415 SCH
    • Arnold Schultze, The sultanate of Bornu. London 1968 VW 930 SCH
    • Frithjof Schuon, Understanding Islam. London 1976 NA SCH
    • H.S. Schuster, Die nach Zeichen geordneten sumerisch - akkadischen Vokabulare. n.d. (Småskrift) QD 413 SCH
    • S. Schuster-Walser, Das safawidische Persien im Spiegel europäischer Reiseberichte. 1970 NT 960 SCH
    • Peter Schwab, Decision-making in Ethiopia. Rutherford 1972 VE 320 SCH
    • Friedrich Schwally, Beiträge sur Kenntnis des Lebens der mohammedanishcen Städter, Fellachen und Beduinen im heutigen Ägypten. Heidelberg 1912 US 390 SCH
      -- Iditoticon des Christlich Palästinischen Arameisch. Giessen 1893 QM SCH
    • Klaus Schwarz, Der Vordere Orient in den Hochschulschriften Deutschlands, Österreichs und der Schweiz. Freiburg 1980 NB 011 SCH
    • P. Schwarz, Mawazig in Südarabien?. Strassburg 1916 (Småskrift) NC 940 SCH
      -- Der Sprachgeschichtliche Wert einiger älterer Wortschreibungen im Koran. Strassburg 1915/6 (Småskrift) NAA 413 SCH
    • Paul Schwarz, Die 'Abbasiden-Rezidenz Samarra. Leipzig 1909 NB 940 SCH
      -- Al-Farasdak's Lieder auf die Muhallabiten. Leipzig 1919 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
      -- Bemerkungen zu den arabischen Nachrichten über Balkh. Oxford 1934 (Småskrift) NB 940 SCH
      -- Drei Ortslagen in Nord-Iran (Rakad, Dukkan, Ud). Straßburg 1917 (Småskrift) NT 900 SCH
      -- Ein merkwürdisches Sprichtwort. Leipzig 1916 (Småskrift) P 413 SCH
      -- En-nebi Samwil in einer schilderung bei Mukaddasi. n.d. (Småskrift) NQJ 900 SCH
      -- Fanid und Verwandtes, ein sprachlicher Beitrag zur Geschichte des Zuckers. Leipzig 1920 (Småskrift) NB 500 SCH
      -- Hurmuz. Leipzig 1914 (Småskrift) NJ SCH
      -- Iran im Mittelalter. [9] bd. Leipzig / Stuttgart 1896 - 1936 NT 950 SCH
      -- Iran im Mittelalter nach den arbischen Geographen. 9 i 2 bd. Leipzig 1969-70 NT 911 SCH
      -- 'Umar ibn Abî Rebî'a. Ein arabischer Dichter der Umajjadenzeit. Leipzig 1893 P 809 SCH
      -- Wann lebte der Verfasser der Gara'ib al-kur'an?. Leipzig 1915 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
      -- Die Zuckerpressen von Ahwaz. Straßburg 1915 (Småskrift) NT 500 SCH
      -- Zum Verständnis des Makrizi. Leipzig 1913 (Småskrift) P 809 SCH
    • Friedrich Wilhelm Schwarzlose, Die Waffen der alten Araber aus ihren Dichtern dargestellt. Leipzig 1886 NR 935 SCH
    • Georg Schweitzer, Emin Pasha. His life and works. 2 bd. London 1898 VA 920 SCH
    • Eberhard Schütz, Gateway guide to Turkey. London 1968 NS 901 SCH
    • G. C. Scott, Practical Arabic. 1963 P 437 SCO
    • Roger Scott, The development of trade unions in Uganda. Nairobi 1966 VJ 931 SCO
    • Patrick Seale, Asad of Syria. London 1990 NP 920 SEA
      -- The struggle for Syria. London 1966 NP 980 SEA
    • Ian J. Seccombe, Jordan. Oxford, England c1984 NN 011 SEC
      -- Syria. Oxford c1987 NP 011 SEC
    • David Seddon, Moroccan peasants. Folkstone, Kent 1981 UY 980 SED
    • Ronald Segal, Whose Jerusalem?. H.worth 1975 NQO 980 SEG
    • Stanislav Segert, Ugaritskij iazyk. Moskva 1965 QH 400 SEG
    • Bettina Selby, Riding the desert trail. London 1989 UST 915 SEL
    • C.G. Seligman, Egypt and Negro Africa. London 1934 U 306 SEL
      -- Pagan tribes of the Nilotic Sudan. London 1932 UT 306 SEL
    • Ralph R. Sell, Gone for good?. Cairo 1987 US 325 SEL
    • Faruk Sen, Türkei, Land und Leute. Mynchen c1985 NS 900 SEN
    • Cemal Sener, Alevilik olayi. Istanbul 1990 NS 278 SEN
    • M. N. Serebrjakova, Sem'ja i semejnaja obrjadnost' v tureckoj derevne. Moskva 1979 NS 306 SER
    • V. Ja. Shestopalov, Persidskij zaliv, problema kontinental'nogo sel'fa. Moskva 1982 NK 340 SES
    • Candida Elizabeth Sevier, The Anglo-Egyptian Condominium in the southern Sudan, 1918-1939. Princeton 1974 UT 980 SEV
    • M. A. Shaban, The 'Abbasid revolution. 1970 NB 940 SHA
    • Muhammad 'Abd al-Hayy Muhammad Sha'ban, The 'Abbasid revolution. Cambridge 1970 NB 940 SHA
      -- Islamic History. Cambridge 1971 NB 940 SHA
    • William A. Shack, The central Ethiopians. London 1974 VE 306 SHA
    • 'Ali al-Manufi al-Shadhili, Al-Muqaddimah al-'Izziyah. n.p. n.d. NAE 296 SHA
    • Salah al-Din al-Shadhili Ibrahim, Beyond underdevelopment. Bergen 1980 UT 306 SHA
    • Muhammad K. Shadid, The United States and the Palestinians. New York 1981 NQJ 327 SHA
    • Muhammad ibn Idris al-Shafi'i, Islamic jurisprudence. Baltimore 1961 NAE 294 SHA
      -- Musnad al-imam al-Shafi'i. Bayrut nd NAD SHA
    • Gershon Shafir, Land, labor and the origins of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict 1882-1914. Cambridge 1991 NQO 980 SHA
    • Idries Shah, Destination Mecca. London 1971, [c1957] NR 915 SHA
      -- Special problems in the study of Sufi ideas.. London 1978 NAJ SHA
      -- The Sufis.. London 1971 NAJ SHA
      -- Tales of the Dervishes. London 1974 NAJ SHA
      -- The way of the Sufi. Harmondsworth 1974 NAJ SHA
    • Idries Sayed Shah, The way of the Sufi. New York 1970 NAJ SHA
    • 'Ali ibn 'Abd Allah al-Shahari, Wasf San'a'. San'a' 1993 NG 960 SHA
    • Ahmad Al-Shahi, Wisdom from the Nile. Oxford 1978 UT 890 SHA
    • Muhammad Shahrur, Al-Kitab wa-al-Qur'an. Dimashq 1994 NAB 299 SHA
    • Abu Bakr Yusuf Shalabi, Relocation and inter-ethnic relations in New Halfa of Eastern Sudan. Ann Arbor 1977 UT 306 SHA
    • Ahmad Shalabi, History of Muslim education. Beirut 1954 US 370 SHA
    • Ali Hussain al- Shalash, The climate of Iraq. Amman 1966 NQ 500 SHA
    • Salah al-Din 'Ali al-Shami, al-Muwasalat wa-al-tatawwur al-iqtisadi. n.p. [al-Khartum] 1959 UT 380 SHA
    • Shimon Shamir, Communications and political attitudes in West Bank refugee camps. Tel Aviv 1974 NQJ 320 SHA
    • Ahmad ibn Sa'id al-Shammakhi, Kitab al-Siyar. 2 bd. Cairo 1301 [1884] (Fotokopi) NAN 950 SHA
    • Michael Owen Shannon, Oman and Southeastern Arabia. Boston c1978 NJA 011 SHA
    • Hisham B. Sharabi, Nationalism and revolution in the Arab world. Princeton 1966 NR 320 SHA
    • Muhammad Sharabi, Der Bazar. Tybingen c1985 NB 720 SHA
    • Muhammad Jalal Sharaf, Dirasat fi al-tasawwuf al-islami. Bayrut 1404 / 1984 NAJ 209 SHA
    • Shamil Sharaf, Die Palästinenser. Wien c1983 NQJ 990 SHA
    • 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani, Durar al-ghawass 'alá fatawá Sayyidi 'Ali al-Khawass. (Margin) NAK 296 SHA
      -- Kitab al-Jawahir wa-al-durar min-ma istafadahu Sayyid 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Sha'rani min shaykhihi Sayyidi 'Ali al-Khawass. (Margin) NAK 296 SHA
    • Ahmad al-Sharbani, Al-Mu'jam al-iqtisadi al-islami. Beirut 1401 / 1981 P 403 SHA
    • 'Ali Shari'ati, On the sociology of Islam. Berkeley c1979. NA 300 SHA
    • Walid I. Sharif, Oil and development in the Arab Gulf states. London 1985 NK 330 SHA
    • U. Z. Sharipov, Biudzhet i biudzhetnaia sistema Irana. 1976 NT 330 SHA
    • Heather Sharkey, Colonialism and the culture of Nationalism in the Northern Sudan, 1898-1956. 2 bd. Princeton 1998 (Avhandling) UT 980 SHA
    • Moshe Sharon, Revolt. The social and military aspects of the 'Abbasid revoution. Jerusalem 1990 NB 940 SHA
    • Qasim ibn Firruh al-Shatibi, Majmu' latif matqun musthamal 'alá sab'ah mutun fi fann al-qira'at wa-al-rasm wa-al-tajwid li-Kitab Allah al-maknun.... Kairo 1308 [1890] NAB SHA
    • Alison Shaw, A Pakistani community in Britain. Oxford 1988 JQ 325 SHA
    • R. Paul Shaw, Mobilizing human resources in the Arab world. London 1983 NR 330 SHA
    • Stanford Shaw, History of the Ottoman Empire and modern Turkey. 2 bd. Cambridge 1976-77 NS 930 SHA
    • Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shawkani, al-Badr al-tali'. Cairo 1348 (/1929-30) (Fotokopi) NR 012 SHA
      -- Irshad al-fuhul. 3 bd. al-Qahirah [1349 / 1930] (Fotokopi) NAE 297 SHA
    • Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-Shaybani, Das Kitab al-hiial ual-Maharig des Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn 'Umar ibn Muhair ash-Shaibani - al-Hassaf. Hannover 1923 NAE 294 SHA
    • Edward R. F. Sheehan, The Arabs, Israelis, and Kissinger. New York 1976 NQO 327 SHE
    • Raja' Shahadah, The third way. London 1982 NQJ 920 SHE
    • Mary Sheil, Glimpses of life and manners in Persia. New York 1973 NT 915 SHE
    • Makki Shibaykah, British policy in the Sudan. London 1952 UT 970 SHI
      -- The Independent Sudan. New York 1959 UT 970 SHI
    • Makki Shibaykah, Mamlakat al-Funj al-islamiyah. al-Qahirah 1964 UT 960 SHI
    • Ried Frampton Shields, Behind the garden of Allah. Philadelphia 1937 UT 230 SHI
    • Ilia Sholejmovich Shifman, Kultura drevnego Ugarita (XIV-XIII vv. do n.e.). Moskva 1987. QH 909 SHI
    • Ahmad Abdul Razzaq Shikara, Iraqi politics 1921-41. London 1987 NQ 980 SHI
    • Peter L. Shinnie, Excavations at Soba. Khartoum 1955 UT 935 SHI
      -- Meroe. New York 1967 UT 935 SHI
    • Ibrahim ibn 'Ali al-Shirazi, Taqbaqat al-fuqaha'. Bayrut 1401 / 1981 NAE 012 SHI
    • Zinaida Aleksandrovna Shirokova, Traditsionnaia i sovremennaia odezhda zhenshchin gornogo Tadzhikistana. Dushanbe 1976 OS 390 SHI
    • Muhammad ibn 'Ali al-Shirwani, al-'Ajab al-'ujab fi-ma yufid al-kuttab. n.p. [Calcutta] 1261 [1845] P 497 SHI
    • Moshe Shokeid, The dual heritage. Manchester 1971 NQO 325 SHO
    • William I. Shorrock, French imperialism in the Middle East. Madison 1976 NP 980 SHO
    • Aylward Shorter, East African societies. London 1974 VA 306 SHO
    • Genrikh Alekseevich Shpazhnikov, Religii stran Zapadnoj Azii :/ Zapadnoi. Moskva 1976 NB 209 SHP
    • Muhammad Fu'ad Shukri, Al-Sanusiyah, din wa-dawlah. al-Qahirah 1948 (Fotokopi) UV 274 SHU
    • F. J. Shulman, American and British doctoral dissertations on Israel and Palestine in modern times. 1973 NQJ 011 SHU
    • W. M. Shuster, The strangling of Persia. 1968 NT 980 SHU
    • A. A. (Aleksej Alekseevich) Shvedov, Sovetsko-alzhirskie otnoshenija. Moskva 1986 UX 327 SHV
    • B. Shwadran, The Middle East, oil, and the great powers. 1974 NB 327 SHW
    • 'Amr ibn 'Uthman Sibawayh, Le livre de Sîbawaihi. 2 i 1 bd. Paris 1881 - 1889 P 494 SIB
      -- Sîbawaihi's Buch über die Grammatik. 3 bd. Berlin 1900, 1895 P 494 SIB
    • A. Siddiqi, Studien über die Persischen Fremdwörter im klassischen Arabisch. Göttingen 1919 P 413 SID
    • Mohammad Mazheruddin Siddiqi, Women in Islam. Lahore 1966 NAF 301 SID
    • James T. Siegel, The rope of God. Berkeley 1969 H 306 SIE
    • Ahmad al-'Awad Sikainga, The western Bahr al-Ghazal under British rule: 1898-1956. Athens, OH 1991 UT 980 SIK
    • Ya'qub ibn Ishaq al-Sikkit, Kanz al-Huffaz fi kitab Tahdhib al-alfaz. Bayrut 1896 P 494 SIK
    • M. Celâl Silây, Peyami Safa ve Yusuf Ziya-ya. Bursa 1936 (Småskrift) NS 898 SIL
    • A. S. Silin, Ekspansiia germanskogo imperializma na Blizhem Vostoke. 1976 NB 980 SIL
    • Eric Silla, People are not the same. Portsmouth, NH 1998 VPM 610 SIL
    • Daniel Jeremy Silver, Maimonidean criticism and the Maimonidean controversy, 1180-1240. Leiden 1965 QO 950 SIL
    • Antoine Isaac Silvestre de Sacy, Grammaire arabe. 2 bd. Paris 1831 P 415 SIL
    • Katharine Sim, Jean Louis Burckhardt. London 1981 NB 920 SIM
    • Jack Simmons, Livingstone and Africa. London 1955 VA 920 SIM
    • Reeva S. Simon, The modern Middle East. Boulder,Colo. 1978 NB 011 SIM
    • Rita James Simon, Continuity and change. Cambridge 1978 NQO 306 SIM
    • Abel Pogosovic Simonjan, Erevan. Erevan 1963 OC 909 SIM
    • Simon Simonse, Kings of disaster. Leiden 1992 UT 306 SIM
    • Luc Sindjoun, Le président de la république au Cameroun (1982-1996). Bordeaux 1996 WC 320 SIN
    • Alice Nicole Sindzingre, État, développement et rationalité en Afrique. Bordeaux 1994 U 330 SIN
    • Morris Singer, The economic advance of Turkey, 1938-1960. Ankara 1977 NS 931 SIN
    • Hussein Sirriyeh, US policy in the Gulf, 1968-1977. London 1984 NK 327 SIR
    • Alain Sissoko, Sociologie des groupements à vocation coopérative (GVC) dans la zone d'Ayamé (Côte d'Ivoire). Bordeaux 1994 VPI 301 SIS
    • Peter von Sivers, Khalifat, Königtum und Verfall. Mynchen 1968 NB 929 SIV
    • L. R. Sjukijajnen, Musulmanskoe pravo. Moskva 1986. NAE SJU
    • I. Skeet, Muscat and Oman. 1974 NJA 930 SKE
    • Elliott P. Skinner, The Mossi of the Upper Volta. Stanford 1964 VPU 306 SKI
    • Anne Mette Skipper, Libanon, mennesker i borgerkrigen. 1977 NO 990 SKI
    • Boris Alekseevich Shkolnikov, Iran v konce 50-ch--nacale 60-ch godov XX v. Moskva 1985. NT 990 SKO
    • Jakob Skovgaard-Petersen, Defining Islam for the Egyptian State. Leiden 1997 US 340 SKO
    • Francis Henry Bennet Skrine, The Heart of Asia. New York 1973 OP 930 SKR
    • Ruth Slade, The Belgian Congo. London 1963 WE 990 SLA
      -- King Leopold's Congo. London 1962 WE 970 SLA
    • Rudolf C. Slatin, Fire and sword in the Sudan. London 1896 UT 920 SLA
    • Mark Slobin, Music in the Culture of Northern Afganistan. Tucson, AZ 1976 ON 780 SLO
    • B. J. Slot, The origins of Kuwait. Leiden 1991 NKC 960 SLO
    • Peter Sluglett, Theses on Islam, the Middle East and North-West Africa 1880-1978. London 1983 NB 011 SLU
    • Gerald Rex Smith, The Yemens. Oxford, England c1984 NG 011 SMI
    • Harvey H. Smith, Area handbook for Afghanistan. Washington 1973 ON 300 SMI
    • Iain R. Smith, The Emin Pasha relief expedition. Oxford 1972 VA 970 SMI
    • M.G. Smith, Government in Zazzau 1800-1950. London 1970 VW 970 SMI
      -- Government in Zazzau 1800-1950. London (1960) 1964 VW 970 SMI
    • Russel Yates Smith, The making of an Egyptian nationalist:. Ann Arbor 1973 (Mikroform) US 980 SMI
    • Wilfred Cantwell Smith, Der Islam in der Gegenwart. Frankfurt a.M. 1963 NAL SMI
      -- Islam in modern history.. New York 1957 NAL SMI
      -- On understanding Islam.. The Hague 1981 NA SMI
    • David R. Smock, Cultural and political aspects of rural transformation. New York 1972 VW 330 SMO
    • Esther M. Snyder, Israel. Oxford c1985 NQO 011 SNY
    • Benjamin F. Soares,The spiritual economy of Nioro du Sahel. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VPM 274 SOA
    • A. Socin, Arabische Grammatik. Leipzig 1941 P 415 SOC
      -- Arabische Grammatik. Berlin 1918 P 415 SOC
    • Hermann, freiherr von Soden, Palästina und seine Geschichte. Leipzig 1918 NQJ 930 SOD
    • Wolfram von Soden, Das akkadische Syllabar. 1967 QD 403 SOD
      -- Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. 3 bd. 1959- QD 403 SOD
      -- Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik. 1969 QD 415 SOD
      -- Der hymnisch-epische Dialekt des Akkadischen. Berlin 1931 (Småskrift) QD 400 SOD
    • Dorothy Soderlund, Directory of Foreign Area Fellows 1952-1972. New York 1973 A 013 SOD
    • R. S. Solecki, Shanidar, the first flower people. ? 1971 NQ 935 SOL
    • E. Sollberger, The business and administrative correspondence under the kings of Ur. 1966 QD 931 SOL
    • Elisabeth Solner, Libya, kvinner og arbeid i 1960-70åra. 19782 UV 301 SOL
    • Sacit Somel, Almanya'da Türk isçileriyle içiçe. Ankara 1989 NS 325 SOM
    • Hamdoullah Soubhi, La question arménienne et un point de vue turc. Berlin n.d. (Småskrift) NS 980 SOU
    • Wole Soyinka, Collected plays. London 1973 VW 899 SOY
    • John P. Spagnolo, France and Ottoman Lebanon, 1861-1914. London 1977 NO 970 SPA
    • Jay Spaulding, The heroic age in Sinnar. East Lansing 1985 UT 960 SPA
    • Percival Spear, The Oxford history of modern India 1740-1947. Oxford 1965 JA 970 SPE
    • Thomas Spear, Kenya's past. Burnt Mill, Ex 1981 VI 930 SPE
    • Cornelia Mary Speedy, My wanderings in the Soudan. 2 bd. London 1884 UT 915 SPE
    • John Hanning Speke, Journal of the discovery of the source of the Nile. London 1863 UST 915 SPE
    • Alexander Sperber, Hebrew Based upon Biblical Passages in Parallel Transmission. Cincinatti 1939 QN 415 SPE
    • Arthur Gotthard Sperling, Die Nota Relationis im Hebräischen. Leipzig 1876 (Småskrift) QN 415 SPE
    • Socrates Spiro, Arabic-English Dictionary of the Modern Arabic of Egypt. Cairo 1923 PUS 403 SPI
      -- Note on the Italian Words in the Modern Spoken Arabic of Egypt. Cairo 1904 (Småskrift) PUS 413 SPI
    • A. Sprenger, Die Post- und Reiserouten des Orients. Nendeln 1966 NB 911 SPR
    • Robert Springborg, Family, power, and politics in Egypt. Philadelphia 1982. US 306 SPR
    • H.C. Squires, The Sudan medical service. London 1958 UT 610 SQU
    • Suzanne. St Albans, Green grows the oil. London 1978 NJ 915 ST
    • D.W. Staerk, Die Entstehung des Alten Testaments. Berlin 1918 QI STA
    • Susan Jane Staffa, Conquest and fusion. Leiden 1977 US 930 STA
    • E.C.W. Stagg, Sudan. The stamps and postal stationery of 1867 to 1970. Bately W.Y. 1977 UT 380 STA
    • Marina Stagh, Modern arabisk prosa. Lund 1996 P 809 STA
    • Henry Morton Stanley, The Autobiography of. Boston 1909 VA 920 STA
      -- The Exploration diaries of H.M. Stanley. London 1961 VA 915 STA
      -- In darkest Africa. 2 bd. New York 1891 VA 920 STA
      -- The story of Emin's rescue. New York 1890 VA 970 STA
    • Gennadij Ivanovich Starchenkov, Problemy zaniatosti i migratsii naselenija Turtsii. Moskva : 1975 NS 330 STA
    • Freya Stark, Öst är väst. Stockholm 1946 NB 915 STA
    • June Starr, Dispute and Settlement in Rural Turkey. Leiden 1978 NS 340 STA
      -- Dispute and settlement in rural Turkey. Leiden 1978 NS 340 STA
    • Bruno Stary, Dévaluation du CFA et flux transétatiques en Afrique de l'ouest. Bordeaux 1995 VM 330 STA
    • Jack Stauder, The Majangir. Cambridge 1971 VE 306 STA
    • B. Ja. Staviskij, Kusanskaja Baktrija. Moskva 1977 ON 909 STA
    • F. Steingass, A Comprehensive Persian - English Dictionary. London 1930 NT 403 STE
    • Kurt Steinhaus, Soziologie der türkishen Revolution. Frankfurt am Main 1969 NS 301 STE
    • Moshe Stekelis, The Yarmukian culture of the Neolithic period.. Jerusalem 1972 [c1973] NN 935 STE
    • Günter Stemberger, Geschichte der jüdischen Literatur. Mynchen 1977 QO 809 STE
    • Leif Stenberg, The Islamization of Science. Lund 1996 NAH 509 STE
    • J. Stengers, Aux origines de Fachoda. Bruxelles 1960 UST 970 STE
    • Adolf Friedrich Stenzler, Elementarbuch der Sanskrit-sprache. Giessen 1923 JA 437 STE
    • Robert Stephens, Nasser. London 1971 US 920 STE
    • S. M. Stern, Studies in early Isma'ilism. Jerusalem 1983 NAM 940 STE
    • E.S. Stevens, My Sudan year. London 1912 UT 915 STE
    • J. H. Stevens, A bibliography of Saudi Arabia. Durham 1973 NL 011 STE
    • R. Stevens, The land of the Great Sophy. 1971 NT 909 STE
    • Richard P. Stevens, Weizmann and Smuts. Beirut 1975 NQO 980 STE
    • R.C. Stevenson, Bagirmi grammar. Khartoum 1969 WDD 415 STE
      -- The Nuba people of Kordofan province. Khartoum 1984 UT 306 STE
    • Desmond Stewart, The Middle East. London 1972 NR 970 STE
    • Reinhard Stewig, Bursa, Nordwestanatolien. Kiel 1970 NS 900 STE
    • Endre Stiansen, Overture to imperialism. Bergen 1993 (Avhandling) UT 931 STI
    • Chauncey Hugh Stigand, Equatoria. London 1923 UT 306 STI
    • Norman A. Stillman, The Jews of Arab lands. Philadelphia ogligt materiale, trykt QO 930 STI
    • Paul Stirling, Turkish Village. London 1965 NS 306 STI
    • William Stivers, Supremacy and oil. Ithaca, N.Y. 1982 NB 980 STI
    • Frank A. Stone, The rub of cultures in modern Turkey. Bloomington [c1973] NS 809 STO
    • Robert W. Stookey, South Yemen, a Marxist republic in Arabia. Boulder, Colo. / London 1982. NG 300 STO
      -- Yemen. Boulder c1978 NG 930 STO
    • Anne Storch, Die Anlautpermutation in den Westatlantischen Sprachen. Frankfurt 1995 VM 414 STO
    • C. A. Storey, Catalogue of the Arabic Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office. Oxford 1930 NB 011 STO
      -- Storey, Persian literature, a bio-bibliographical survey. v. 1-2. 2 i 4 bd. 1927-1971 NT 809 STO
    • Hermann L. Strack, Hebräisches Vokabularium. München 1914 QN 403 STR
    • Paul Streeten, Capital for Africa. London 1971 (Småskrift) U 330 STR
    • Hans Strelocke, Algerien. Køln 1989 UX 901 STR
    • Ruud Strijp, Cultural anthropology of the Middle East. Leiden 1997 NB 011 STR
      -- A guide to recent Dutch research on Islam and Muslim societies. Leiden 1998 NB 013 STR
    • Schifra Strizower, The Bene Israel of Bombay. New York 1971 JA 306 STR
    • Liudmila Vladimirovna Stroeva, Gosudarstvo i ismailitov v Irane v XI-XIII vv. Moskva 1978 NT 950 STR
    • R. Strothmann, Kultus der Zaiditen. Strassburg 1912 NAN 220 STR
    • Kari Eken Strømmen, Tyrker, muslim og sovjetborger. Bergen 1998 (Avhandling) OD 980 STR
    • Franz Stuhlmann, Der Kamf um Arabien zwischen der Türkei und England. Hamburg 1916 NC 980 STU
    • Hans Stumme, Tripolitanische-Tunisische Bedunenlieder. Leipzig 1894 UV 890 STU
      -- Tunisische Märchen und Gedichte. 2 bd. Leipzig 1893 UW 890 STU
      -- Türkische Schrift. Leipzig 1916 (Småskrift) NS 437 STU
    • Marit Stålesen, I begynnelsen var tyrkerne. Bergen 1997 (Avhandling) NS 929 STÅ
    • Rotimi T. Suberu, 1991 State and local government reorganizations in Nigeria. Bordeaux 1993 VW 320 SUB
    • Farhad Subhani, Persisches Lehr- und Lesebuch für die Umgangssprache. Berlin 1967 NT 437 SUB
    • G.M.D. Sufi, L'évolution du Programme des études dans les établissements d'éducation de l'Inde musulmane. Paris 1935 JA 370 SUF
    • Abu al-Najib al-Suhrawardi, A Sufi rule for novices.. Cambridge, MA 1975 NAK 295 SUH
    • Georgij Ivanovich Sukharev, Sadd-el'-Aali. Moskva 1983 US 330 SUK
    • Muhammad Yusuf Sukkar, Education planning and manpower development in the Sudan. Khartoum 1982 UT 330 SUK
    • Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami, Tabaqat al-sufiyah. al-Qahirah 1380 (1960-1) NAK 012 SUL
    • Sulayman I, Sultan Soliman des Grossen Divan. Berlin 1903 NS 896 SUL
    • Al-Sadiq Muhammad Sulayman, Al-murshid ilá jam' al-adab al-sha'bi. al-Khartum 1407 / 1987 UT 809 SUL
    • 'Ali Ahmad Sulayman, Issues in the economic development of the Sudan. Khartoum 1975 UT 330 SUL
    • Michael W. Suleiman, Political parties in Lebanon. Ithaca, N.Y. 1967 NO 320 SUL
    • Werner Sundermann, Mittelpersische und parthische kosmogonische und Parabeltexte der Manichäer. Berlin 1973 NT 209 SUN
    • Lars Sundstrøm, A new teaching method in noneuropean ethnology. Uppsala 1979 US 390 SUN
    • Jean Suret-Canale, French colonialism in tropical Africa. New York 1971 U 980 SUR
    • Edmund Felix Sutcliffe, A Grammar of the Maltese Language. Oxford 1936 PXC 437 SUT
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti, Die Dschihâd-Traditionen aus dem Kenz el-ummal. Stuttgart 1920 (Småskrift) NAE 295 SUY
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Bakr al-Suyuti, Kitab al-Iqtirah fi 'ilm usul al-nahw. Hydarabad 1310 [1892-3] P 495 SUY
      -- Kitab Itmam al-dirayah li-qira' al-niqayah. Misr 1317 [1899 - 1900] (Margin) P 495 SUY
      -- Kitab al-Muzhir. 2 i 1 bd. Misr 1325 [1907-8] P 495 SUY
      -- Sharh Shawahid al-Mughni (Fath al-qarib). Misr 1322 [1904-5] P 495 SUY
      -- Specimen e litteris orientalibus exhibens Sojutii librum de interpretibus Korani. Lugdunum Batavorum 1839 NAB 012 SUY
      -- Tabaqat al-huffaz. Bayrut 1403 / 1983 NAD 012 SUY
    • Henning C. Svads, Evaluation of the Norwegian Red Cross- Sudan Red Crescent Society's integrated rural development project (IRDP) in Sinkat District, Red Sea Hills, Sudan. n.p [Ås] 1989 UT 630 SVA
    • Andrej Vasilévich Shvakov, Bibliografija stran Juzhnoj i Vostochnoj Aravii. Moskva 1989 NR 011 SVA
    • A. K. Sverchevskaja, Sovetsko-turetskie kul'turnye svjazi, 1925-1981. Moskva 1983 NS 327 SVE
    • J. C. Swanson, Emigration and economic development. Boulder, Colo. 1979 NG 330 SWA
    • Charles Sweeney, Naturalist in the Sudan. New York 1974 UT 920 SWE
    • Louise E. Sweet, Tell Toqaan : A Syrian Village. Ann Arbor 1960 NP 306 SWE
    • Christopher Sykes, Cross roads to Israel. London 1965 NQO 980 SYK
    • Percy Molesworth Sykes, A history of Persia. 2 bd. New York 1969 NT 930 SYK
    • A.J.A. Symons, Emin. London 1950 VA 920 SYM
    • Julian Symons, England's Pride. London 1965 UT 970 SYM
    • Joseph S. Szyliowicz, Political Change in Rural Turkey : Erdemli. The Hague 1966 NS 306 SZY
    • Gunnar Martin Sørbø, Scheme and off-scheme interests. Bergen 1973 UT 306 SØR
      -- Sudan Sources I. Bergen 1973 UT 011 SØR
      -- Tenants and nomads in Eastern Sudan. Uppsala 1985 UT 306 SØR

     

    T

    • Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari, Selections from the Annals of Tabari. Leiden 1902 NB 940 TAB
    • Muhsin ibn Mahdi Tabataba'i al-Hakim, Mustamsak al-'Urwah al-wuthqá. 14 bd. Qum, Iran 1406 [1985 or 1984] NAM 340 TAB
    • Muhammad Husayn al-Tabatabai, Shi'ite Islam. Albany 1975 NAM TAB
    • 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali Taha, Al-Sudan lil-Sudaniyin. al-Khartum 1992 UT 980 TAH
    • Fadwá 'Abd al-Rahman Taha, Kayfa nala al-Sudan istiqlalahu. al-Khartum 1997 UT 990 TAH
      -- al-Sudan fi 'ahd al-hukm al-thuna'i. al-Khartum n.d. [1997] UT 980 TAH
    • Mahmud Muhammad Taha, Calls for reform and development of the Islamic personal law - Sharia. Oslo 1985 UT 278 TAH
    • Salah 'Abd al-Rahman 'Ali Taha, Society, food and nutrition in the Gezira. Khartoum 1977 UT 610 TAH
    • 'Abd Allah Tahir, Environmental and socio-economic impact of the Jonglei canal project. Khartoum 1978 UT 301 TAH
    • Muhammad Tahir al-Karakhi, Tri imama. London 1989 OB 271 TAH
    • Dale R. Tahtinen, Arms in the Persian Gulf. Washington, D.C. 1974 (Småskrift) NK 355 TAH
    • Hatim ibn 'Abd Allah al-Ta'i, Der Dîwân des arabischen Dichters Hâtim Tej. Leipzig 1897 P 893 TAI
    • Hasan Taj al-Din, The Islamic History of the Maldive Islands. 2 bd. Tokyo 1982 JV 930 TAJ
    • Herman G. van der Tak, Reappraisal of a road project in Iran. Washington 1969 NT 380 TAK
    • Ghada Hashim Talhami, Suakin and Massawa under Egyptian rule. Washington 1979 VB 970 TAL
    • Knut Tallqvist, Knut Tallqvist och hans fästmö. Helsingfors 1986 NB 915 TAL
    • Fathi Talmudi, The diglossic situation in North Africa. Gøteborg c1984 PUM TAL
      -- A morphosemantic study of Romance verbs in the Arabic dialects of Tunis, Susa and Sfax. Gøteborg c1986- PUW 415 TAL
    • 'Abd al-Jalil al-Tamimi, Problematiques et developpement de la recherche historique dans le monde arabe. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NB 929 TAM
    • Taddesse Tamrat, Church and state in Ethiopia. Oxford 1972 VE 950 TAM
    • Tansar, Tansar's brev til Gushnasp, konge af Tabaristan. København 1965 NT 935 TAN
    • Richard Tapper, Pasture and Politics. London 1979 NT 306 TAP
      -- Pasture and politics. London 1979 NT 306 TAP
    • Muhammad A. Tarbush, The role of the military in politics. London 1982 NQ 980 TAR
    • Muhammad ibn 'Abd Allah al-Tasfawi al-Tijani, Al-Fath al-rabbani. al-Qahirah 1377 / 1958 NAK TAS
    • Tezer Taskiran, Women in Turkey. Istanbul 1976 NS 301 TAS
    • J. C. Tavadia, Die mittelpersische Sprache und Literatur der Zarathustrier. 1956 NT 409 TAV
    • Bayard Taylor, A journey to central Africa. New York 1859 UST 915 TAY
    • J. Clagett Taylor, The political development of Tanganyika. Stanford 1963 VK 990 TAY
    • Mahmud Taymur, 'Il-mahba' raqam talattasar. København 1979 US 720 TAY
    • 'Abd Allah al-Tayyib, Muhadarat fi al-ittijahat al-haditha fi al-nathr al-'arabi. al-Qahirah 1959 UT 809 TAY
    • 'Abd Allah al- Tayyib, Al-Murshid ilà fahm ash'ar al-'arab wa-sina'atiha. 3 bd. al-Khartum 1991 P 809 TAY
    • Jalal al-Din al-Tayyib, The south-eastern Funj area. Khartoum 1970 UT 900 TAY
    • Salah al-Din al-Zayn al-Tayyib, The students' movement in the Sudan. Khartoum 1971 UT 320 TAY
    • Silvia Tellenbach, Untersuchungen zur Verfassung der Islamischen Republik Iran vom 15. November 1979. Berlin 1985 NT 320 TEL
    • L. B. Teplinskij, USSR-DRA. Moscow 1983 (Småskrift) ON 327 TEP
    • Pierre Terzian, OPEC, the inside story. London 1985 NB 330 TER
    • Arne Tesli, Migrasjon og redusert bruk av lokale ressurser i Sivas, Tyrkia. Bergen 1979 NS 325 TES
    • Mehmed Tevfik Fikret, Rubab-i shikastah. Istanbul 1326 / 1910 [?1908-9] NS 898 TEV
    • 'Abd al-Malik ibn Muhammad al-Tha'alibi, Mutanabbi und Saifuddaula aus der Edelperle des Tsaâlibi. Leipzig 1847 P 895 THA
      -- Kitab al-Zara'if wa-al-lata'if fi al-mahasin wa-al-addad. Baghdad 1282 [1865] P 895 THA
    • Thabit ibn Qurrah al-Harrani, Ein Werk Tabit b. Qurra's Über ebene Sonnenuhren. Berlin 1936 NB 620 THA
    • U.T. Thakur, Sindhi Culture. Bombay 1959 JA 300 THA
    • A.B. Theobald, 'Ali Dinar. London 1965 UT 980 THE
      -- The Mahdiya. London 1955 UT 970 THE
    • Wilfred Thesiger, Arabisk øken. Stockholm 1960 NC 915 THE
      -- The life of my choice. New York 1988 VA 920 THE
    • Bertram Thomas, Arabia Felix. London 1932 NC 915 THO
    • Frederic Chichester Thomas, The role of Arab tribal authorities in local administration between the Nile and lake Chad. London 1956 WA 306 THO
    • Graham F. Thomas, Sudan 1950-1985. London 1990 UT 920 THO
    • H.B. Thomas, Uganda. London 1935 VJ 300 THO
    • Hugh Thomas, The Suez affair. Harmondsworth 1970 NQO 990 THO
    • Virginia Thompson, The emerging states of French equatorial Africa. Stanford 1961 WA 980 THO
    • Marie-Louise Thomsen, Zauberdiagnose und schwarze Magie in Mesopotamien. <1987> NQ 200 THO
    • Peter Thomsen, Palästina und seine kultur in fünf Jahrtausenden. Leipzig 1917 NQJ 909 THO
    • Hanns Thomä-Venske, Islam und Integration. Hamburg 1981 NS 325 THO
    • Fridrik Thordarson, Ossetic. n.p. [Oslo] 1978 (Fotokopi) OB 400 THO
    • M. W. Thornburg, People and policy in the Middle East. 1964 NB 300 THO
    • A.P. Thornton, Doctrines of imperialism. New York 1965 A 970 THO
    • Frederic du Pre Thornton, Elementary Arabic. Hertford [1901] P 437 THO
    • F. Thureau-Dangin, Les homophones Sumériens. Paris 1929 QD 413 THU
      -- Le Syllabaire Accadien. Paris 1926 QD 413 THU
    • Arlette Thuriaux-Hennebert, Les Zande dans l'histoire du Bahr el Ghazal at de l'Équatoria. Bruxelles 1964 UST 970 THU
    • Chawan Thurlnas, Current Sufi activity: Work, literature, groups and techniques.. London 1980 NAK 299 THU
    • André Tiano, Le développement économique du Maghreb. Paris 1968 UM 330 TIA
    • A.L. Tibawi, A modern history of Syria. London 1969 NP 970 TIB
    • Bassam Tibi, Zur Nationalismus in der Dritten Welt am arabischen Beispiel. Frankfurt a.M. 1971 NR 320 TIB
    • Muhammad al-Tihami al-Hasan al-Ahmadi al-Idrisi, Risalat al-din al-nasihah wa-al-hujjah al-balighah al-fasihah. al-Khartum 1394 / 1974 NAK 298 TIH
    • Ahmad al-Tijani, Aqwal mutanathirah fi hadrat al-imam Muhammad Ahmad al-Mahdi. al-Khartum 1984 UT 899 TIJ
    • Muhammad ibn Ahmad al-Tijani, Touh'afat el-arous ou le cadeau des époux. Paris & Alger 1848 NAE 295 TIJ
    • Tatiana Pavlovna Tikhonova, Svetskaia kontseptsija arabskogo natsionalizma Saty al-Khusri. Moskva 1984. NR 980 TIK
    • Ibn al-Hajj al-Tilimsani, Shumus al-anwar. al-Qahirah n.d. NAJ 295 TIL
    • Jacobo Timerman, The longest war. New York 1982 NO 990 TIM
    • A. A. Tkacenko, Agrarnoe razvitie Egipta, Iraka i Sirii. Moskva 1978 NR 330 TKA
    • M. N. Todorova, Anglija, Rossija i tanzimat. Moskva 1983 NS 970 TOD
    • Nikolaj Michajlovic Tokarskij, Architektura Armenii IV-XIV vv.. Erevan 1961 OC 720 TOK
    • C. Toll, Professor H. S. Nybergs författarskap. 1959 NB 011 TOL
    • Binnaz Toprak, Islam and political development in Turkey. Leiden 1981 NS 271 TOP
    • William Tordoff, Ashanti under the Premphes. London 1965 VV 980 TOR
    • Houari Touati, Dictionnaire biographique du mouvement ouvrier de l'Oranie. Oran 1981 UX 012 TOU
    • Mohsen Toumi, Le Maghreb. Paris 1982 UM 300 TOU
    • Arnold Joseph Toynbee, Turkey. Westport, Conn 1976 NS 980 TOY
    • Selçuk Trak, Türkiyeye ait cografî eserler genel bibliografyasi. 1.. Ankara 1942 NS 011 TRA
    • Hanne Trautner-Kromann, Jødedommen. København c1983 QO 930 TRA
    • Chaplin Court Treatt, Out of the beaten track. London n.d UT 915 TRE
    • Stella Court Treatt, Sudan sands. London 1930 UT 915 TRE
    • Charles Chenevix Trench, Charley Gordon. London 1978 UT 920 TRE
    • H. Trevelyan, The Middle East in revolution. 1970 NR 990 TRE
    • Jean-Louis Triaud, La Légende noire de la Sanûsiyya. 2 bd. Paris 1995 UZ 970 TRI
      -- Les relations entre la France et la Sanûsiyya (1840-1930). 4 bd. Paris 1991 (Avhandling) UZ 970 TRI
    • Bruce G. Trigger, Nubia under the pharaohs. London 1976 QR TRI
    • John Spencer Trimingham, A history of Islam in West Africa. London 1970 VM 270 TRI
      -- Islam in Ethiopia. London 1965 VE 270 TRI
      -- Islam in the Sudan. London 1949 UT 270 TRI
      -- Sudan colloquial Arabic. London 1946 PUT 437 TRI
    • A. S. Tritton, Islam : Belief and Practices. London 1957 NA TRI
      -- Teach yourself Arabic. London 1962 P 437 TRI
    • Gary Troeller, The birth of Saudi Arabia. London 1976 NL 980 TRO
    • Ernst Trumpp, Der Bedingungssatz im Arabischen. München 1882 P 415 TRU
      -- Beiträge zur Erklärung des Mufassal München 1878 P 415 TRU
    • Edward Tryjarski, Dictionnaire Arméno-Kiptchak. 4 bd. Warszawa 1968-72 OC 403 TRY
    • Konstantin Grigorevich TSereteli, The modern Assyrian language. Moscow 1978 QK TSE
    • Georgii Ivanovich TSibakhashvili, Elementarnyj kurs gruzinskogo iazyka :. Tbilisi : 1973 OG 437 TSI
    • Isaak Iosifovich TSukerman, Khorasanskij kurmandzhi. Moskva 1986. NT 409 TSU
    • Ibrahim Hilmi Tuccarzade, Al-tun kitab. Istanbul 1330 (1911-2) (Småskrift) NS 500 TUC
    • A.N. Tucker, Dinka ortography. Khartoum 1978 UT 413 TUC
      -- Problems of typology in the classification of the non-Bantu languages of North-Eastern Africa. Khartoum 1975 UST 400 TUC
    • Amin al- al-Tum, Al-Masirah. al-Khartum 1410 / 1990 UT 899 TUM
    • Mahdi Amin al-Tum, The nature of rainfall over the Sudan and potentialities for its artifical modifications. Khartoum 1972 UT 900 TUM
      -- The rains of the Sudan. Khartoum 1975 UT 900 TUM
    • I. Tuma, Nacional'no-osvoboditel'noe dvizenie i problema arabskogo edinstva. Moskva 1977 NR 980 TUM
    • N. N. Tumanovich, Evropejskie derzavy v Persidskom zalive v 16-19 vv.. zd-vo "Nauaka NK 970 TUM
    • N. N. (Natalija Nikolaevna) Tumanovich, Gerat v XVI-XVIII vekakh. Moskva 1989 ON 960 TUM
    • Zayn al-'Abidin al-Tunisi, Die Stellung der Frau in Indien. Berlin 1918 (Småskrift) JA 301 TUN
    • Hasan 'Abd Allah al-Turabi, Nazrat fi al-fiqh al-siyasi. al-Khartum n.d. [1991] UT 271 TUR
    • 'Abd al-Majid Turki, Théologiens et juristes de l'Espagne musulmane. Paris 1982 NX 950 TUR
    • Bryan S. Turner, Capitalism and class in the Middle East. London 1984 NB 300 TUR
      -- Marx and the end of Orientalism. London 1978 NB 301 TUR
    • Mirzo Tursun-Zade, My day and age. Moscow 1977 OS 899 TUR
    • P.M. Tursunov, Saudovskaja Arabija v mezharabskikh otnoshenijakh v period 1964-1975 gg.. Tashkent 1987 NL 327 TUR
    • Penelope Tuson, The records of the British Residency and agencies in the Persian Gulf. London 1979 NK 011 TUS
    • 'Umar Tusun, al-Mas'alah al-Sudaniyah. Iskandariyah 1355 / 1936 UT 980 TUS
    • 'Adnan Jawad Tu'umah, Fihirist al-makhtutat al-'arabiyah fi al-tibb wa-al-saydalah. Kuwait 1990 NB 011 TUU
    • Muhammad Musá Tuwana al-Afghanistani, Al-Ijtihad. al-Qahirah 1973 (Fotokopi) NAE TUW
    • Muhammad al-Bashir al-Tuwati, Kitab Majmu' al-ifadah fi 'ilm al-shahadah. Tunis 1314 [1896-7] NAF 296 TUW
    • Terje Tvedt, Bibliography on Norwegian development research 1980-1989. Oslo 1991 A 011 TVE
      -- Water and politics. Bergen 1986 UT 980 TVE
    • Monika Tworuschka, Die Rolle des Islam in den arabischen Staatsverfassungen. Walldorf-Hessen 1976 NG 271 TWO
    • Orhan Türkdogan, Sosyal siddet ve Türkiye gerçegi. Istanbul 1996 NS 320 TYR

     

    U

    • Mehmet Nezir Uca, Workers' participation and self-management in Turkey. The Hague 1983 NS 301 UCA
    • Reuben K. Udo, Geographical regions of Nigeria. Berkeley 1970 VW 900 UDO
    • Abraham L. Udovitch, Partnership and profit in medieval Islam. Princeton, N.J. 1970 NB 931 UDO
    • Marie Thérèse Ullens de Schooten, Lords of the mountains. London 1956 NT 306 ULL
    • al-Hajj Bilal 'Umar, The Danagla traders of northern Sudan. London 1985 UT 306 UMA
    • Muhammad Sani Umar, Muslim's intellectual response to British Colonialism in Northern Nigeria, 1903-1945. Evanston 1997 (Avhandling) VW 980 UMA
    • Arthur Ungnad, Aramäische Papyrus aus Elephantine. Leipzig 1911 QM 890 UNG
      -- Babylonisch - assyrische Grammatik. München 1926 QD 437 UNG
      -- Babylonisch - Assyrisches Keilschriftlesebuch. München 1927 1927 QD 437 UNG
      -- Grammatik des Akkadischen. 1969 QK 415 UNG
      -- Syrische Grammatik. München 1932 QH 437 UNG
      -- Das Wesen des Ursemitischen. Leipzig 1925 QK 409 UNG
    • P. T. H Unwin, Bahrain. Oxford 1984 NKB 011 UNW
      -- Qatar. Oxford, England c1982 NKA 011 UNW
    • J. M. Upton, The history of modern Iran. 1960 NT 980 UPT
    • E. I. Urazova, Turcija. Moskva 1974 NS 330 URA
    • Yves Urvoy, Histoire de l'empire du Bournou. Paris 1949 (Fotokopi) VW 930 URV
    • Bo Utas, A Persian Sufi poem. London 1978 NT 274 UTA
    • 'Abd al-Wahhab A.M. 'Uthman, The Political and Ideological Development of the Muslim Brotherhood in Sudan, 1945-1986. Reading 1989 (Fotokopi) UT 320 UTH
    • 'Ali 'Uthman, Christian Nubia. Calgary 1973 (Avhandling) UT 935 UTH
    • Raph Uwechue, Reflections on the Nigerian civil war. New York 1971 VW 320 UWE

     

    V

    • Sev'ian Izrailevich Vainshtein, Nomads of South Siberia. Cambridge 1980 OW 306 VAI
    • Georges Vajda, La Transmission du savoir en Islam. London 1983 NA 370 VAJ
    • A. Vehbi Vakkasoglu, Gönül Çaglayani Yunus Emre. Istanbul n.d. NS 809 VAK
    • L. V. Val'kova, Saudovskaja Aravija v mezdunarodnych otnosenijach, 1955-1977. Moskva 1979 NL 327 VAL
    • L. V. (Lidija Vasilevna) Valkova, Saudovskaia Aravija. Moskva 1987. NL 300 VAL
    • Ármin Vámbéry, Etymologisches Wörterbuch der Turko-Tatarischen Sprachen. Leipzig 1878 OUB 403 VAM
      -- Meine Wanderungen und Erlebnisse in Persien. Pest 1867 NT 915 VAM
      -- Sketches of Central Asia. New York 1970 OM 915 VAM
      -- Travels in Central Asia.. New York 1970 OM 915 VAM
      -- Das Türkenvolk. Osnabrück 1970 O 306 VAM
    • Karina Vamling, Complementation in Georgian. Lund 1989 OG 415 VAM
    • John van Ess, The Spoken Arabic of Iraq. Oxford 1938 PNQ 437 VAN
      -- The spoken Arabic of Iraq. Oxford 1978 PNQ 437 VAN
    • Seymour Vandeleur, Campaigning on the Upper Nile and Niger. London 1898 WA 920 VAN
    • Eleanor Vandevort, A leopard tamed. New York 1968 UT 920 VAN
    • Jan Vansina, The Tio kingdom of the middle Congo. London 1973 WDE 970 VAN
    • Giovanni Vantini, al-Masihiyah fi al-Sudan. al-Khartum 1998 UT 230 VAN
    • Krishna Vasdev, Law of homicide in the Sudan. London 1978 UT 340 VAS
    • A. M. Vasilév, Bibliografija Saudovskoj Aravii. Moskva 1983 NL 011 VAS
      -- Istorija Saudovskoj Aravii, 1745-1973. Moskva 1982 NL 930 VAS
      -- Persidskij zaliv v epicentre buri. Moskva 1983 NK 330 VAS
      -- Putesestvie v "Arabia Feliks". Moskva 1974 NG 915 VAS
    • Barbro Vasilis, Språksituationen för en grupp assyriska barn med Turoyo och Kurdiska som förstaspråk. [Göteborg] 1978 NUC 325 VAS
    • Aleksej Vasiljev, Fakely persidskogo zaliva. Moskva 1976 NK 300 VAS
      -- Most cherez Bosfor. Moskva 1989 NS 300 VAS
    • Panayiotis Jerasimof Vatikiotis, Arab and regional politics in the Middle East. London 1984 NR 320 VAT
      -- The history of Egypt. London 1980 US 930 VAT
      -- The modern history of Egypt. London 1969 US 970 VAT
      -- Nasser and his generation. London 1978 US 990 VAT
      -- Politics and the military in Jordan. London 1967 NN 980 VAT
    • Richard Nesmith Verdery, 'Abd al-Rahman al-Jabarti as a source for Muhammad 'Ali's early years in Egypt (1801-1821). Ann Arbor 1968 (Mikroform) US 970 VER
    • Pierre Verin, Histoire ancienne du Nord-Ouest de Madagascar. Tananarive 1972 WY 930 VER
    • Monique Verité, Odette du Puigaudeau. Paris 1992 VPO 920 VER
    • Carl Vett, Seltsame Erlebnisse in einem Derwischkloster. Strassburg 1931 NAK 915 VET
    • Charles Vial, Le personnage de la femme dans le roman et la nouvelle en Egypte de 1914 à 1960. Damas 1979 US 809 VIA
    • Hans-Peter Vietze, Rückläufiges Wörterbuch der türkischen Sprache. Leipzig 1975 NS 403 VIE
    • Knut S. Vikør, Ei verd bygd på islam. Oslo 1993 NB 930 VIK
      -- The Oasis of Salt. Bergen 1986 (Avhandling) VPQ 930 VIK
      -- The Oasis of Salt. Bergen 1999 VPQ 930 VIK
      -- Sources for Sanusi Studies. Bergen 1996 UV 274 VIK
      -- Sufi and Scholar on the Desert Edge. Bergen 1991 UV 274 VIK
      -- Sufi and Scholar on the Desert Edge. London 1995 UV 274 VIK
    • Alan Villiers, Sons of Sinbad. New York 1969 NC 900 VIL
    • G. de Villiers, L'irrésistible ascension de Mohammad Reza, shah d'Iran. 1975 NT 980 VIL
    • Bruno Violet, Ein zweisprachiges Psalmfragment aus Damaskus. Berlin 1902 QI VIO
    • D. R. (Dmitrij Rodionovich) Voblikov, Respublika Sudan, 1956-maj 1969 g.. Moskva 1978. UT 990 VOB
    • Oleg Ivanovich Volgin, Damasskij bulat. Moskva 1988 NP 990 VOL
    • Sergej Nikolaevich Volkov, Sotsialno-ekonomicheskaia struktura egipetskoj derevni, 1952-1970 gg. Moskva 1979 US 330 VOL
    • John Obert Voll, Historical dictionary of the Sudan. Metuchen, N.J. 1978 UT 928 VOL
      -- The Sudan. Boulder 1985 UT 300 VOL
    • Karl Vollers, The Modern Egyptian Dialect of Arabic. Cambridge 1895 PUS 437 VOL
      -- Volkssprache und Schriftsprache im alten Arabien. Strassburg 1906 P 409 VOL
    • Natalija Igorevna Voronchanina, Islam v obshchestvenno-politicheskoj zhizni Tunisa. Moskva 1986. UW 271 VOR
    • Cora Vreede-de Stuers, Parda. Assen 1968 JA 306 VRE
    • Herbert Harold Vreeland, Mongol community and kinship structure. Westport, Conn. 1973 CI 306 VRE

     

    W

    • Jacques Waardenburg, I musulmani nella società europea. Torino 1994 NAP WAA
    • Paul J. I. M. de Waart, Dynamics of self-determination in Palestine. Leiden 1994 NQJ 320 WAA
    • Abraham R Wagner, Crisis decision-making. New York [1974] NQO 320 WAG
    • Moritz Wagner, Resa till Persien och Kurdernas land. 2 i 1 bd. Ørebro 1853 NT 915 WAG
    • Wahbi' Sunbul Zadah, Tuhfa-i Wahbi'. Bulak 1247 [1831] NT 403 WAH
    • Adolf Wahrmund, Praktisches Handbuch der neu-arabischen Sprache. 2 bd. Giessen 1898 P 437 WAH
    • Dunstan M. Wai, The African-Arab conflict in the Sudan. New York 1981 UT 990 WAI
    • Marcus Wald, Die arabischen Glossen in Schriften der Geonim. Oxford 1935 QO 209 WAL
    • Peter Wald, Der Jemen. Køln 1989 NG 901 WAL
    • Mir Wali al-Din, Love of God. Delhi 1968 NAJ WAL
    • Ahmad ibn 'Abd al-Rahim Shah Wali Allah al-Dihlawi, Hujjat Allah al-baligha. 2 i 4 bd. ? (Fotokopi) NAE 296 WAL
      -- The sacred knowledge of the higher functions of the mind. London 1982 NAJ 296 WAL
    • Isma'il ibn 'Abd Allah al-Wali, Du'a' khatm al-Qur'an. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 WAL
      -- Al-Fuyudat al-zakhirah fi hall alfaz al-Jawahir al-fakhira. n.p. n.d. (Fotokopi) UT 274 WAL
      -- Kitab Mashariq shumus al-anwar wa-magharib hissiha. n.p. [al-Khartum] n.d. UT 274 WAL
    • Christopher J. Walker, Armenia, the survival of a nation. New York 1980 OC 990 WAL
    • T. Walter Wallbank, Contemporary Africa. Princeton 1956 U 980 WAL
    • Immanuel Wallerstein, Africa. The politics of unity. New York 1964 U 320 WAL
    • E.A. Wallis Budge, The Egyptian Sudan. 2 bd. London 1907 UT 930 WAL
    • Hugo Walser, Bergtürken oder Kurden?. Hamburg 1983 NUC 990 WAL
    • Terence Walz, The Trade between Egypt and Bilad al-Sudan. 2 bd. Boston 1975 (Avhandling) US 960 WAL
      -- The trade between Egypt and bilad as-sudan, 1700-1820. Ann Arbor 1975 (Mikroform) US 960 WAL
    • Jianping Wang, Concord and conflict. Lund 1996 C 270 WAN
      -- Discrimination, corruption and moral decline. Jerusalem 1995 (Småskrift) C 970 WAN
    • Helmut Wangelin, Zur Sirat azZahir Baibars. Bonn 1936 (Småskrift) US 950 WAN
    • 'Abd al-Rahim Muhammad Waqi' Allah, Diwan Riyad al-jannah wa-nur al-dujnah. al-Khartum 1991 UT 899 WAQ
    • Gabriel R. Warburg, Egypt and the Sudan. London 1985 UST 980 WAR
      -- Historical Discord in the Nile Valley. Evanston 1992 UST 980 WAR
      -- Islam, nationalism and communism in a traditional society. London 1978 UT 320 WAR
      -- The Sudan under Wingate. London 1971 UT 980 WAR
    • Margit Warburg, Iranske dokumenter. København c1985 NT 250 WAR
    • Robert Warburton, Eighteen Years in the Khyber. Lahore 1970 JA 920 WAR
    • John Ward, Our Sudan. London 1905 UT 901 WAR
    • Abu Zakariya Yahya b. Abi Bakr al-Warjalani, Chronique d'Abou Zakaria . Alger 1878 (Fotokopi) NAN 950 WAR
    • Philip Warner, Dervish. London 1973 UT 970 WAR
    • Doreen Warriner, Land reform and development in the Middle East. London 1962 NR 330 WAR
    • John Waterbury, Hydropolitics of the Nile valley. New York 1979 UST 330 WAT
      -- North for the trade. Berkeley 1972 UY 306 WAT
    • Muhammad Yusuf Mustafà al-Wathiq, A History of Arabic Drama. Khartoum 1990 P 809 WAT
    • Patty Jo Watson, Archaeological ethnography in western Iran. Tucson c1979 NT 935 WAT
    • William Montgomery Watt, A history of Islamic Spain. Edinburgh <1965> NX 930 WAT
      -- Islam and the integration of society. London 1961 NA 301 WAT
      -- Islamic political thought. Edinburgh 1968 NAL WAT
      -- Islamic revelation in the modern world.. Edinburgh 1969 NAG WAT
      -- The majesty that was Islam. New York [1974] NB 940 WAT
      -- Muhammad at Mecca.. London 1968 NAC WAT
      -- Muhammad at Mecca. Karachi 1979 NAC WAT
      -- Muhammad at Medina.. London 1968 NAC WAT
      -- Muhammad, Prophet and statesman.. London 1964 NAC WAT
      -- Muslim intellectual. Edinburgh 1971 NA 920 WAT
      -- What is Islam?. London 1968 NA WAT
    • A.J. Wauters, Stanley's Emin Pasha expedition. London 1890 VA 970 WAU
    • Yosa H. Wawa, Southern Sudan: A Select Bibliography. Khartoum 1988 UT 011 WAW
    • Yosa Hasan Wawa, Bibliography of Sudan International Relations. Khartoum 1990 UT 011 WAW
    • Yusuf Beyk Waziruf, Adharbayjan adabiyatnah bar nazar. Istanbul 1337 [1918-19] (Småskrift) OD 800 WAZ
    • Otto Weber, Eduard Glasers Forschungsreisen in Süd-Arabien. Leipzig 1909 (Småskrift) NC 915 WEB
      -- Forschungsreisen in Süd-Arabien. Leipzig 1907 (Småskrift) NC 915 WEB
    • Donald Everett Webster, The Turkey of Atatürk. New York 650 00 NS 980 WEB
    • James Bertin Webster, The African Churches among the Yoruba, 1888-1922. Oxford 1964 VW 980 WEB
      -- The revolutionary years. West Africa since 1800. London 1989 VM 970 WEB
    • Hans Wehr, Die Besonderheiten des heutigen Hocharabischen mit Berücksichtigung der Einwirkung der europäischen Sprachen. Berlin 1934 (Småskrift) P 409 WEH
    • W. F. Weiker, Political tutelage and democracy in Turkey. 1973 NS 320 WEI
    • Gotthold Weil, Grammatik der osmanisch-türkischen Sprache. Berlin 1917 NS 415 WEI
    • Bernhard Weimer, Socio-economic transfromation in South Africa. Bordeaux 1992 WK 330 WEI
    • Holger Weiss, Babban Yunwa. Helsinki 1997 VW 980 WEI
    • Walter Weiss, Arabie saoudite. Paris c1978 NL 300 WEI
    • F.H. Weissbach, Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen. 3 bd. (Småskrift) PNQ WEI
      -- Beiträge zur Kunde des Irak-Arabischen. 2 bd. Leipzig 1926-27 (Småskrift) PNQ WEI
    • Stuart Cary Welch, Wonders of age. Cambridge, Mass c1979 NT 700 WEL
    • J. Wellhausen, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten. Berlin 1887 NR 209 WEL
    • James Raymond Wellsted, Travels in Arabia (1845-1848). 2 bd. Graz 1978 NC 915 WEL
    • Manfred W. Wenner, Modern Yemen, 1918-1966. Baltimore 1967 NG 990 WEN
    • Arent Jan Wensinck, Concordance et Indices de la Tradition Musulmane. 8 i 4 bd. Leiden 1992 NAD WEN
      -- The Muslim Creed. Cambridge 1932 NA WEN
      -- Some Aspects of Gender in the Semitic Languages. Amsterdam 1927 QK 415 WEN
    • Marian Wenzel, House decoration in Nubia. London 1972 UST 700 WEN
    • Ferdinand Werne, Expedition to discover the sources of the White Nile. London 1849 UT 915 WER
    • Ernst Werner, Geschichte der Türken von den Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Berlin 1979 NS 930 WER
    • Richard M. Westebbe, The economy of Mauritania. New York 1971 VPO 330 WES
    • Aage Westenholz, Old Sumerian and old Akkadian texts in Philadelphia, chiefly from Nippur. Malibu, Calif 1975- QD WES
    • R. E. M. Wheeler, Flames over Persepolis. 1968 NT 935 WHE
    • Geo Widengren, Mani und der Manichäismus. Stuttgart 1961 NT 250 WID
      -- Die Religionen Irans. Stuttgart <1965> NT 200 WID
    • Eilhard Wiedemann, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften. 18 bd. Erlangen 1906-14 (Småskrift) NB 509 WIE
      -- Kleinere Mitteilungen.. 18 bd. (Småskrift) NB 509 WIE
      -- Ueber Musikautomaten bei den Arabern. Palermo 1909 (Småskrift) NB 780 WIE
    • Donald Lawrence Wiedner, A history of Africa. New York 1962 U 930 WIE
      -- A history of Africa. New York 1964 U 930 WIE
    • Unni Wikan, Behind the veil in Arabia. Oslo 1978 NJA 306 WIK
      -- Fattigfolk i Cairo. Bergen 1973 US 306 WIK
      -- Life among the poor in Cairo. London 1980 US 306 WIK
    • Donald Newton Wilber, Iran, past and present. Princeton, N.J 1975 NT 300 WIL
      -- Persian gardens and garden pavilions. Washington 1979 NT 720 WIL
    • John Craven Wilkinson, Water and tribal settlement in South-east Arabia. Oxford [Eng.] c1977 NJA 330 WIL
    • Ivor Wilks, A note on the early spread of Islam in Dagomba. Evanston 1965 (Småskrift) VV 960 WIL
    • C.R. Williams, Wheels and paddles in the Sudan. Edinburgh 1986 UT 920 WIL
    • Judth R. Williams, The youth of Haouch el Harimi. Cambridge, MA 1968 NO 306 WIL
    • Walter George Williams, The Ras Shamra inscriptions and their significance for the history of Hebrew religion. 1935 (Småskrift) QO 209 WIL
    • Charles Armine Willis, Diary of service in Kordofan province. 2 bd. U.s. u.å. (Fotokopi) UT 920 WIL
    • Roy G. Willis, The Fipa and related peoples of South-West Tanzania and North-East Zambia. London 1966 VK 306 WIL
    • John Selden Willmore, The Spoken Arabic of Egypt. London 1905 PUS 437 WIL
    • Dorothy Willner, Nation-building and community in Israel. Princeton, N.J. 1969 NQO 320 WIL
    • A.J. Wills, An introduction to the history of Central Africa. London 1973 WH 930 WIL
    • Arnold T. Wilson, The Persian gulf. London 1959 NK 930 WIL
    • Henry S. Wilson, The imperial experience in Sub-Saharan Africa since 1870. Minneapolis 1977 U 980 WIL
    • Rodney Wilson, The economies of the Middle East. New York 1979. NB 330 WIL
    • Hugo Winckler, Auszug aus der vorderasiatischen Geschichte. Leipzig 1905 NB 930 WIN
      -- Die babylonische Kultur. Leipzig 1902 (Småskrift) QD WIN
      -- Die Weltanschauung des alten Orients. Leipzig 1904 QB 210 WIN
    • Francis Reginald Wingate, Mahdiism and the Egyptian Sudan. London 1968 UT 970 WIN
    • H. V. F. Winstone, Kuwait. 1972 NKC 930 WIN
    • Edward H. Winter, Beyond the mountains of the Moon. Urbana 1965 VJ 306 WIN
    • Michael Winter, The writings of 'Abd al-Wahhab ash-Sha'rani. Ann Arbor 1972 (Mikroform) US 960 WIN
    • Judith Winther, Kabbalah. Lynge c1986 QO 240 WIN
    • Eugen Wirth, Syrien. Darmstadt 1971 NP 900 WIR
    • D.J. Wiseman, European research resources, Assyriology. 1967 (Småskrift) QD 001 WIS
    • Witold Witakowski, The Syriac chronicle of Pseudo-Dionysius of Tel-Mahre. Uppsala 1987 QH 929 WIT
    • Harry F. Witherby, Bird hunting on the White Nile. London 1902 UT 915 WIT
    • Cathie J. Witty, Mediation and Society. New York 1980 NO 320 WIT
    • Heinrich von Wlislocki, Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der Zigeuner. Münster i. W. 1891 A 200 WLI
    • Susanne Wolf, The Muslimbrotherhood in the Sudan. Hamburg 1990 (Fotokopi) UT 320 WOL
    • J. Wolff, A mission to Bokhara. 1969 OT 915 WOL
    • Michael Wolffsohn, Politik in Israel. Opladen 1983 NQO 320 WOL
    • Israel Wolfinson, Ta'rikh al-lughat al-samiyah. Misr 1348 / 1929 QK 409 WOL
    • Garnet J. Wolseley, In relief of Gordon. London 1967 UT 920 WOL
    • Francis Asbury Wood, Post-consonontal W in Indo-European. Philadelphia 1926 A 414 WOO
    • John E. Woods, The Aqquyunlu. Minneapolis 1976 NT 950 WOO
    • John Arthur Works, Pilgrims in a strange land. New York 1976 WDD 306 WOR
    • Nick Worrall, Sudan. London 1980 UT WOR
    • Allan Worsley, Land of the blue veil. Birmingham 1940 UT 898 WOR
      -- Sudanese grammar. London 1925 PUT 415 WOR
    • R.E. Wraith, Guggisberg. London 1967 VV 920 WRA
    • Denis Wright, The English amongst the Persians. London 1977 NT 970 WRI
    • William Wright, A short History of Syriac Literature. London 1894 QH 809 WRI
    • Fredrik Wulff, Von der Rolle des Akzentes in der Versbildung. 1891 A 809 WUL
    • H. E. Wulff, The traditional crafts of Persia. 1966 NT 909 WUL
    • Richard Wyndham, The gentle savage. London 1936 UT 915 WYN
    • K. Würfel, Isfahan, nisf-i-dschahan. 1974 NT 720 WUR
    • Heinrich Ferdinand Wüstenfeld, Die Academien der Araber und ihre Lehrer. Göttingen 1837 NR 012 WYS
      -- Genealogische Tabellen der arabischen Stämme und Familien. Göttingen 1852 NB 928 WYS
      -- Register zu den genealogische Tabellen der arabischen Stämme und Familien. Göttingen 1853 NB 928 WYS
    • Lars Wåhlin, Tribal society in northern al-Balqa, Jordan. Stockholm 1993 NN 900 WÅH
      -- Villages north of as-Salt, Jordan. Stockholm 1993 NN 900 WÅH

     

    Y

    • Yigael Yadin, Masada. (kbh) 1984 QO 935 YAD
    • Alâeddin Yalçinkaya, Sömürgecelik-Panislamizm Isiginda:Türkistan. Istanbul 1997 NS 970 YAL
    • Hiroyuki Yanagihashi, Islamic law and the state. Tokyo 1998 (Småskrift) NAE YAN
    • Alexis Mbali Yangu, The Nile turns red. New York 1966 UT 920 YAN
    • Al-Sammani A. Yaqub, Scientific and technical potential 'STP' in the Sudan. Khartoum 1974 UT 300 YAQ
    • John Yardley, Parergon. London 1931 UST 920 YAR
    • David Yaukey, Fertility Differences in a Modernizing Country. Princeton 1961 NO 304 YAU
    • Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Yazdi, Das Geschenk aus der Saldschukengeschichte. Leiden 1909 NB 950 YAZ
    • Nasif ibn 'Abd Allah al-Yaziji al-Lubnani, Kitab al-Jumanah fi sharh al-khizanah. Bayrut 1889 P 497 YAZ
      -- Kitab Majma' al-Bahrayn. Bayrut 1302 / 1885 P 895 YAZ
    • Ibrahim ibn Nasif al-Yaziji al-Lubnani, Kitab Matali' al-sa'd li-mutali' al-jawhar al-fard. Bayrut 1881 P 497 YAZ
    • Sadi Üçüncü, Die Wirtschaftskrise in der Türkei von 1979 bis Ende 1981. Frankfurt (Main) c1981 NS 330 YCY
    • Aryeh Yodfat, In the direction of the Persian Gulf. London 1977 NK 327 YOD
    • Arthur N. Young, Saudi Arabia. New York 1983 NL 330 YOU
    • Curtis E. Youngblood, Marketing systems in the southern region of the Sudan. Raleigh, NC 1983 UT 330 YOU

     

    Z

    • Sepehr Zabih, The Communist movement in Iran. 1966 NT 320 ZAB
      -- The left in contemporary Iran. London 1986 NT 320 ZAB
    • Massimo Zaccaria, I prigioneri del Mahdi. Siena n.d. [1994] (Avhandling) UT 970 ZAC
    • Antwan Benjamin Zahlan, Agricultural bibliography of Sudan 1974-1983. London 1984 UT 011 ZAH
    • Rosemarie Said Zahlan, The creation of Qatar. London 1979 NKA 930 ZAH
      -- The making of the modern Gulf states. London 1998 NK 980 ZAH
      -- The origins of the United Arab Emirates. London / New York c1978 NJ 980 ZAH
    • Mohsen Moharram Zahran, New settlements and environmental harmony. 2 bd. Ann Arbor 1966 (Mikroform) US 301 ZAH
    • 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Ishaq al-Zajjaji, Kitab al-Amali. Misr 1324 [1906] P 494 ZAJ
    • 'Umar Hajj al-Zaki, al-Ilah Amun fi mamlatat Miruwi. al-Khartum 1983 UT 209 ZAK
    • Franco Zallio, Rapporto Maghreb. Torino 1996 UM 330 ZAL
    • Mahmud ibn 'Umar al-Zamakhshari, Asas al-balaghah. 2 bd. al-Qahirah 1341 / 1922-3 P 495 ZAM
      -- Al-Mufassal. Christiania 1859 P 495 ZAM
      -- Al-Mufassal. Christiania 1879 P 495 ZAM
      -- Kitab al-Unmudhaj fi al-nahw. n.p n.d. (Småskrift) P 495 ZAM
      -- Samachschari's Goldene Halsbänder. Leipzig 1835 P 895 ZAM
    • Al-Tayyib Zarruq, Al-Hawi. al-Khartum 1984 UT 899 ZAR
    • I. William Zartman, International relations in the new Africa. Englewood Cliffs VM 327 ZAR
      -- The politics of trade negotiations between Africa and the European Economic Community. Princeton 1971 U 330 ZAR
    • Ju. N. Zavadovskij, Mavritanskij dialekt arabskogo jazyka. Moskva 1981 PUZ ZAV
    • Silvio Zavatti, Romolo Gessi. Forli 1937 UT 920 ZAV
    • al-Tahir Ahmad al-Zawi al-Tarabulsi, A'lam Libiya. Tarabulus 1390 / 1971 (Fotokopi) UV 012 ZAW
    • 'Abd al-Hamid M. al-Zayn, The sacred meadows. Evanston, IL 1974 VI 306 ZAY
    • Qaysar Musá al-Zayn, Fitrat intishar al-islam wa-al-sultanat. al-Khartum 1998 UT 960 ZAY
    • Fuad Zevarov, Social'no-ekonomiceskie preobrazovanija v Irakskoj Respublike, 1958-1976. Moskva 1979 NQ 330 ZEV
    • L. Zgusta, Anatolische Personennamensippen. v. 1-2. 1964 QF 413 ZGU
      -- Kleinasiatische Personennamen. 1964 QF 413 ZGU
    • Ol'ga Ivanovna Zhigalina, Natsional'noe dvizhenie kurdov v Irane : 1918-1947 gg.. Moskva : "Nauka", 1988. NUB 980 ZHI
    • Farhat J. Ziadeh, Property law in the Arab world. London 1979 NR 340 ZIA
    • 'Ismat Hasan Zilfu, Karari. London 1980 UT 970 ZIL
    • S. Z. Zimanov, Ot osvoboditel'nykh idei k sovetskoi gosudarstvennosti v Bukhare i Khive. 1976 OT 980 ZIM
    • Hermann Zimmer, A fraudulent testament devalues the Bahai religion into political shoghism. Waiblingen NAN ZIM
    • Friedrich David Heinrich Zimmern, Akkadische Fremdwörter. Leipzig 1917 QD 413 ZIM
      -- Das babylonische Neujahrsfest. Leipzig 1926 (Småskrift) QD 220 ZIM
      -- Vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berlin 1898 QK 415 ZIM
    • Khayr al-Din al-Zirikli, Al-A'lam. 8 bd. Bayrut 1927, 86 NR 012 ZIR
    • Niqula A. Ziyadah, Sanusiyah. Leiden 1968 UV 274 ZIA
      -- Syria and Lebanon. 1968 NP 300 ZIA
    • Aristide R. Zolberg, Creating political order. Chicago 1966 VM 320 ZOL
    • Ella Zonis, Classical Persian music. Cambridge, Mass. 1973 NT 780 ZON
    • M. Zonis, The political elite of Iran. 1971 NT 320 ZON
    • Larisa Petrovna Zudina, Agrarnye preobrazovanija i razvitie selskogo khoziajstva v stranakh Magriba. Moskva 1983. UM 300 ZUD
    • Elia Zureik, The Palestinians in Israel. London 1979 NQO 301 ZUR
    • Ahmad ibn Ahmad Zurrun, Qawa'id al-tasawwuf. Bayrut 1992 NAJ ZUR
    • J. Zuwiyyah, The parliamentary election of Lebanon 1968. ? 1972 NO 320 ZUW
    • Erik Jan Zyrcher, Political opposition in the early Turkish Republic. Leiden 1991 NS 320 ZYR

     

    Ø

    • Zehra Önder, Die türkische Aussenpolitik im Zweiten Weltkrieg. Mynchen 1977 NS 980 ÖND
    • Johannes Elith Østrup, Islam i det nittende aarhundrede. Kjøbenhavn 1923 NA 970 ØST
      -- Studier over Tusind og en Nat. København 1891 P 809 ØST
    • Guro Øyen, Aspects of urbanization in a multiethnic society. Trondheim 1978 UT 306 ØYE
    • Kemal Özbayri, Tahtacilar ve yörükler. Paris 1972 NS 306 ØZB
    • Ergun Özbudun, Social change and political participation in Turkey. Princeton, N.J c1976 NS 320 ØZB
    • Elisabeth Özdalga, I Atatürks spår. Lund c1978 NS 320 ÖZD
      -- The veiling issue, official secularism and popular Islam in modern Turkey. London 1998 NS 271 ØZD
    • Mustafa Özel, Refahli Türkiye Istanbul 1997 NS 320 ØZE
    • Osman Özsoysoy, Meshurlarin hatirlari ve degerlendirmeleriyle: Özal'in misyonu. IstanbuNS 990 ØZS
    • Yasar Nuri Öztürk, The Eye of the Heart. Istanbul 1988 NS 274 ØZT

     

    Å

    • Karin Ådahl, A Khamsa of Nizami of 1439. Stockholm 1981 NT 700 ÅDA
    • Vemund Aarbakke, Det amerikanske State Departments menneskerettighets rapport for 1991 Athen 1991 (Småskrift)NSA 320 ÅRB
    • Jan Åslund, Araber skriver svenska. Stockholm 1976 NR 325 ÅSLAutors A